《Douluo Dalu - The Strongest God》 -1 Chapter 0 @@ Spirit Rank Spirit Ranks denote the strength of a person. Spirit Rank is commonly upgraded by Spirit Cultivation. The Spirit Ranks are graded in multiples of 10. Spirit Grade System Rank 1 - 10 - Spirit Scholar(Trainee) Rank 11 - 20 - Spirit Master(Rank 1 Spirit Master) Rank 21 - 30 : Spirit Grandmaster(Rank 2 Spirit Master) Rank 31 - 40 : Spirit Elder(Expert) (Rank 3 Spirit Master) Rank 41 - 50 : Spirit Ancestor(Rank 4 Spirit Master) Rank 51 - 60 : Spirit King (Rank 5 Spirit Master) Rank 61 - 70 : Spirit Emperor (Rank 6 Spirit Master) Rank 71 - 80 : Spirit Sage(Saint) (Rank 7 Spirit Master) Rank 81 - 90 : Spirit Douluo(Rank 8 Spirit Master) Title Douluo(Rank 9 Spirit Master) ? Rank 91 - 94 : Average Title Douluo ? Rank 95 - 98 : Super Douluo Rank 99 : Extreme Douluo ? Quasi Demi-God(Rank 10 Spirit Master) ? Demi-God(Rank 11 Spirit Master) ? Quasi God (Rank 12 Spirit Master) Rank 100 : God ? Pontiff ? 3rd Class God ? 2nd Class God ? 1st Class God ? God King ==== Spirit Ring Spirit Rings are usually divided into categories based on their age. ? White : 10 Year Spirit Ring ? Yellow : 100 Year Spirit Ring ? Purple : 1,000 Year Spirit Ring ? Black : 10,000 Year Spirit Ring ? Red : 100,000 Year Spirit Ring ? Gold : 1,000,000 Year Spirit Ring However, In the case of a million-year-old spirit rings, it may appear in different colors depending on the attribute. (Ex : Blue Gold, Dark Red Gold, Platium, Dark Grey, Green Gold) === Domain A domain is a large-area abilities centered on the Spirit Master using it. It provides effects based on what type of domain it is, mainly increasing the strength of the user and decreasing the strength of any opponents within range. @@ 1 Beginning of Destiny "Please help my child. She is on the seventh floor" A middle-aged woman cried. Ryu, 28 years old, a firefighter ran into the building "I hope that child is okay" Ryu said. He climbed stair to 7rd floor, entered the window and searched the child. Suddenly, he heard a crying sound. "Finally, I found you." Ryu then carried her on her back. But¡­.. "Dubraaaak" A burning pillar was fallen to him. He jumped, but his leg was struck down. "Damn, I can''t move my leg." He tried to move his leg, but failed. Then he cried, "Team, I struck down and can''t move. Please send someone to save me and this child." Hearing this, one firefighter then climbed the stair to 3rd floor. He tried to move the pillar, but cannot. "Please bring this child first, then come back to help me" Ryu said. Then, the firefighter ran to the window and climbed down with a child in his hand. "Dubraaak" One by one, apartement pillars was fallen because they were burned. Then, the apartement was collapsed. In the hall or sanctuary, a deity being said "You had saved many peoples on your previous life. I will reincarnate you to the new world as a prize" a deity said. "Thank you my lord," Ryu said "I will reincarnate you in Shinobi World, I will reincarnate you in Uchiha clan" Ryu jumped happily "Now I will start the process," the deity said In Uchiha clan, he was reincarnated to 10 years old boy at night. "when is this? Ryu said. "Aaaah" Suddenly he heard clamor over and over again Then, Itachi Uchiha appeared in front of him. "Sorry, Kid. But you must die." Itachi Uchiha said and swing his sword. Blood spurted from Ryu''s body. In one minute he will die. he lost too much blood. "Damn, I''m just reincarnated here, and die again" "I''m so unlucky" then suddenly his face was pale, followed by his body. He Died. In the hall or sanctuary "Ah. Oh, Great Deity, please give me one chance" Ryu said. But in his mind, he said "Damn you" "Hahahaha¡­.. I will reincarnate you to Bleach World. Please be careful to not die too fast. I will make you keep your power in that world. You can use Sharingan there." the deity said. "Thank you, Great Lord," Ryu said. "Now I will start the process," the deity said At the Bleach World, there was a Holy War between Shinigami and Quincy. Yhwach said "I will become the emperor of the world" Yamamoto Genryusai said "I will stop you" Then, Ryu was reincarnated to a body of ordinary shinigami. "Ah, finally I''m reincarnated. He said, but a few seconds later, he was shocked. "Damn, why am so unlucky?" he said. A fire that can melt the iron came to him and burned him. "Aaaaaaaaahhhhh" Then Ryu died again. In the hall of the sanctuary. "Hahahahahahaha, you are the unluckiest person that I have ever seen" deity laughed hard "Please Great Deity, don''t play with me," Ryu said. "Yeah, I will reincarnate you to Douluo continent. You will keep your Sharingan and shinigami power in there." Deity said. "Can I request something?" Ryu said "Yeah, I will give you 2 bonus and a system" Deity said "First, I want to have the appearance of Uchiha Sasuke." "Second, I want twin spirit," Ryu said. "No problem. When is the timeline do you want?" the deity said. "Please my great deity, I want to become to this world safety, with a similar age as Tang San, and born as a baby," Ryu said. "Okay. Then I will start the process. Please be careful to not die too fast again. If you die, I will not reincarnate you" Deity said. "Hahaha. I will increase the difficulty of this world. This will make it interesting" Deity thought in his mind. In Douluo continent, one-month age''s male baby was summoned to the spirit forest. There was a lot of spirit beast around him. "Damn, why I''m so unlucky. Why are you always playing with me, Great Deity" he thought. "Boom" A blaze of fire came and made the spirit beast around Ryu ran away. "You are so unlucky, boy. Hmmm, so your name is Uchiha Ryu." A middle-aged man carried him up from the basket. In the baby basket, there is nametag there. "You are so handsome, but your life is so pitiful. You have a similar age to our daughter, Huo Wu. But I never hear an Uchiha clan name in the world" A middle-aged woman said. "Just bring him to our house, our daughter needs a loyal servant," A middle-aged man said. "So I''m reincarnated to Huo''s family. Not bad. Huo Wu is beautiful, but she is too arrogant. Maybe I can change her personality" He said. Let''s check system. "Name : (Uchiha Ryu) Age: 1 month. Rank : 0 (Pre- Spirit Scholar) Exp : 0% Spirit : 1. Beast Spirit: Chaos Void Time Djinn (sealed until Spirit Awakening Ceremony) 2. Tool Spirit: Hy¨­rinmaru (sealed until Spirit Awakening Ceremony) Sharingan (Sealed until Spirit Awakening Ceremony) Spirit Ring : (none) Skill : (none) Domain : (none) Quest : (none) Inventory (Beginner pack) ????? (Locked) ????? (Locked) "So there is no shop. But ok, this is good already" "Let''s open the beginner pack" "Ding¡­. Congratulation. The host got "Skill Manual: Shadow Clone Jutsu, "Dou Qi Cultivation Manual " "Do you want to learn it?." System said "Yes,," Ryu said. 2 Innate Full Spirit Power Every day, early in the morning, Ryu did the push-up, sit-up, back-up, running and practiced martial art and sword art. Then he woke up his princess Huo Wu, played and practiced with her. At night when there is no one seeing him, he uses the shadow clone to gather Qi, sometimes he did combat practice with his clone. Now he was 6 years old and met the bottleneck. He was rank 10 now. "In this world, before I got spirit ring, I couldn''t progress. Now I''m already 6 years old. Now I must take Spirit Awakening Ceremony" Ryu said. "Let''s wake up Huo Wu. She is already 6 years old today." Ryu said "Tok tok tok" In front of Huo Wu''s room, Ryu knocked on the door. "Ms. Huo Wu, please wake up. Today is your special day. Today we will take spirit awakening ceremony" Ryu said. "Wait a moment. I''m still preparing" Huo Wu said. A few hours later. "Shit¡­why were every ladies always like this" Ryu said. Then Huo Wu opened the door then said "I''m ready. Let''s meet daddy. "Yeah, your daddy is waiting at the garden. Let''s go Miss Huo Wu." Ryu said. "Don''t call me Ms. Huo Wu, I had already told you million times to call me Huo Wu only." Huo Wu Said "Yes, Huo Wu only" Ryu teased her. "Youuuu" she said. In the garden "happy birthday to you, Huo Wu." Middle-aged man and woman said. Then they hugged her. "This is present from us." Then the mommy gave a beautiful pendant for her. "Thank you, Mom," Huo Wu said. "Ah¡­" Ryu remembered that he forgot to bring a gift. "I have the gift for you too, Ms. Huo Wu." He said "What is it?" she said. "Ms. Huo Wu, Your gift is me. I will protect you no matter what until the rest of my life" he teased her She blushed, then got angry "Hmmmm¡­. you don''t have any gift for me" "Ehhhhmmmm¡­. Now let''s process the spirit awakening ceremony" the father said. "In this world, Douluo continent, there was a kind of thing called Spirits. everyone had their own spirit, and among them, very few people''s spirits could undergo cultivation, taking up an occupation called becoming Spirit Master. And Spirit Master was the noblest vocation on the whole continent." Spirits were subdivided into two main categories, one category was tool spirits, and the other was beast spirits. As the names suggest, when a spirit was a utensil it was called a tool spirit, and with an animal as the spirit it was called a beast spirit. Comparatively speaking, tool spirits included a wider range, and the vast majority of people all had tool spirits, and the ratio of tool spirits unable to cultivate was much bigger than for beast spirits. Now, I will have you undergo spirit awakening one by one. Remember, regardless of what happens, do not be afraid." The Father placed the six black stones on the ground in the form of a hexagon, then motioned Huo Wu on the right to stand inside. "Don''t be afraid, close your eyes and feel careful." While speaking, the father''s eyes suddenly lit up, and before the children''s appalled eyes, he shouted in a deep voice, "Fire Lion Body Enhancement." A Black ring suddenly appeared behind Xiao Feng. "Roooooar" a lion spirit appeared behind him and roared, then entered his body. Father''s hair was originally black, but just after that, it had turned red in a flash. Furthermore it quickly grew longer, and similarly colored fur appeared on both his uncovered hands. At the same time, his body also seemed to expand a great deal compared to before, his whole body swelling with muscle. "This is my spirit, Fire Lion. If one of you is capable of becoming a spirit master in the future, they will also be able to employ similar abilities." The father said. Huo Wu and Ryu looked at him and got surprised. He said to Huo Wu. "call your spirit." Suddenly, a fire shadow appeared behind her and entered her body. "It''s a Fire Shadow. Now Come, let me test if you have spiritual power. If you possess spirit power, you can undergo Battle Spirit Cultivation." "Extend your right hand." He said to Huo Wu. His hands held the blue crystal ball in front of him, motioning Huo Wu to place her hand on it. "Intentionally recall your spirit. From now try to remember the time you employed it and use that thought to call it out." He said. "chiiiiii" Huo Wu extend his hand to crystal, then the crystal began to shine, this crystal ball looked just like it was a resplendent gem giving off sparkling luminescence. A cool blue flare showed, unspeakably moving. "Heavens, it actually is innate full spirit power." "Dad, what is innate full spirit power?" Father dully looked at her, and subconsciously explained: "For everyone at the time of spirit awakening, apart from a spirit''s form, while deciding whether it is big and powerful, the amount of spirit power is also extremely important. A vast amount of people at the time of spirit awakening do not have spirit power. They are destined to be unable to become spirit masters in their lifetime. But provided spirit power appears, even if only a little, anyone can undergo meditation cultivation. And at the time of spirit awakening, the spirit power amount is crucial for setting spirit master cultivation starting the level. With higher spirit power level, acquired cultivation rate is greater. Moreover, because of the starting level, the fundamentals will naturally also be practiced earlier than others. What is known as innate full spirit power is that at the time of spirit awakening, one is innately capable of attaining the highest spirit power." "Highest spirit power? "Our spirit is graded like this: every ten ranks is a title. After spirit awakening, one can automatically be known as spirit scholar. Of course, only a first level spirit scholar. In accordance with spirit strength intensity, it is subdivided into ranks. What is meant by innate full spirit strength is that exactly after awakening, spirit strength level is innately the highest tenth rank. I still have never come across a person with innate full spirit strength; originally when I awakened, I also was only second-rank spirit power, nothing more" "Innate spirit strength can only be the tenth rank? It cannot be higher?" "Of course not. A spirit master''s strength cannot be promoted that easily. During each advancement of title, not only must spirit power first reach the summit of the title, furthermore one must obtain a spirit ring. Without a spirit ring, even if you further make great efforts with cultivation, it is still impossible to enter the next title. Just for instance like you right now, because you have already attained innate full spirit power. Therefore, if you want to continue promoting your spirit power, instead of meditation, you must first obtain a spirit ring. After entering into the lower levels of the second title, you will be able to continue meditation cultivation." Huo Wu suddenly said: "Spirit ring, like the halo around your body just now? You are 66th rank, therefore have six spirit rings." Father nodded, said: "Exactly like that. Your circumstances are very exceptional, innate full spirit power is rare once in a hundred year gift." Huo Wu smiled happily. Father then looked to Ryu "Now, it''s your turn" Ryu then summoned his spirit,then a beautiful djinn came from his body and entered his body. Ryu secretly put his left hand on his back, and zanpakuto appeared. "Holy moly. Ultimate Rank Spirit Beast Soul, " the father surprised. "Extend your hand to the crystal" "Holy moly. Innate Full Spirit Power" the father said. "hahaha, darling, what we had done before was right." The mother said. "Ryu¡­. No matter what, protect our princess, Huo Wu." The father said. Ryu then looked at Huo Wu and said proudly "Yes, I will protect her until the rest of my life." "Ding, Mission completed. System: Feature Unlocked: Spirit Pagoda" 3 Spirit Pagoda "Wow, a new feature. Spirit Pagoda. Let''s check it" Ryu thought and then checked the system. "Spirit Pagoda" "A Pagoda in different dimension. Spirit Pagoda have a spirit ascension platform" "Host can go there to gain experience and increase their strength. Moreover, The Spirit Ring and spirit bone were real. If you die in there, your original body will die" "Great¡­ with this, I can go stronger" Ryu thought. "Hey, what do you think? Why are you silent for a moment?" Huo Wu said. "No, I''m just thought about my first spirit ring. What should I get?" Ryu said. "We will bring you two to Spirit Forest Tomorrow," Huo Wu Father said. Then he went back to his room and sat on his bed. Then he opened system. "Now, let''s go to Spirit Pagoda" Suddenly, Ryu appeared in front of Pagoda. The towering pagoda was visible from kilometers away. It was at least one hundred stories tall, surpassing a height of 400 meters. Even among a forest of skyscrapers, it was tall enough to become a giant landmark. Spirit Pagoda''s foundation was in the shape of an octagon and covered a large area. The pagoda then narrowed every ten layers until it reached the peak of the spire. Even by just admiring it from a distance, one could feel its grandeur. Then, he entered it. He saw a black figure without face greeting him. "Welcome, Host. I''m Spirit Pagoda''s receptionist avatar" "Oh, scary" Ryu said. "It''s not a big problem. A host can modify my avatar so I can get the human appearance. But you can modify me once. So you must think carefully" Avatar said. "How to change your avatar?" Ryu asked. "Just thinking about it," Avatar said. "Ok, let''s modify your avatar," Ryu said. Then he changed the body of the avatar into a girl. She had long, orange-brownish chestnut hair and hazel eyes. she wore a red and white uniform. Her B-W-H measurements were 82-60-83. "I will call you, Yuuki Asuna from now," Ryu said. "Thank you, host" Asuna said. "Just call me Ryu from now," Ryu said "Ok, Ryu," Asuna said. "Now I''ll give you an explanation about spirit pagoda." "Spirit Pagoda is a different dimension world. It has spirit ascension platform" "You can do anything you want in the spirit ascension platform Include getting spirit ring, but your main objective will be to survive. Do your best to survive as long as you can. The longer you survive, the greater the benefits you will reap." "Spirit Ascension Platform has 10 floors. You can fight 10 years until 1 million years beast in here" "You can go there to gain experience and increase their strength. Moreover, The Spirit Ring and spirit bone were real." "If You die in there, you will die" "Any question?" Asuna said. "Can I bring someone from my world to this world?" Ryu asked. "No, only you can enter it," Asuna said. "Is there a limit for me to enter it?" Ryu said. "No. you don''t have a time limit, so you can enter it as much as you can. But Spirit Pagoda has same time perception as your world" Asuna said. "Great," Ryu said. "Now, let''s do a random draw for your first ring.Follow me." Asuna said. The room Asuna brought Ryu into was different on the inside compared to its simple and unadorned outer appearance. It was brimming with modern technological apparatuses that were arranged about the room. Asuna explained, "This is your first time coming to choose a spirit soul. After fusing with a spirit ring, you''ll become a true Spirit Master" "There is an optimal age of Spirit Ring for every bottleneck that identifies the oldest possible Spirit Ring that can be absorbed without significant risks. Spirit Master can naturally absorb younger Spirit Ring, but the absorption of an older Spirit Ring can result in heavy injuries or even in death upon rejection." ? 1st Spirit Ring: Less than 423 years old Spirit Beast ? 2nd Spirit Ring: Less than 764 years old Spirit Beast ? 3rd Spirit Ring: Between 1,300 ~ 1,800 years old Spirit Beast ? 4th Spirit Ring: Between 3,000 ~ 5,000 years old Spirit Beast ? 5th Spirit Ring: Around 12,000 years old Spirit Beast ? 6th Spirit Ring: Less than 20,000 years old Spirit Beast ? 7th Spirit Ring: Between 30,000 ~ 50,000 years old Spirit Beast ? 8th Spirit Ring: Between 50,000 ~ 100,000 years old Spirit Beast ? 9th Spirit Ring: More than 100,000 years old Spirit Beast Inside of this much larger room, there was a three meter tall, six-meter wide gigantic machine. Numerous glowing spheres with a diameter of about one-third of a meter could be seen within it. Each and every one of these balls of light was exactly the same. Asuna pointed at two buttons on the machine and said, "The green button is to start, the red button is to stop. After stopping, the spirit soul at that location will roll out. You may begin whenever you''re ready." Ryu heartbeat couldn''t help but quicken in front of this odd machine. Asuna said before that the quality of a spirit soul played a significant role in a Spirit Master''s strength. Fusing with a strong spirit soul would help a Spirit Master upgrade their own power. On the other hand, if they fused with a weak spirit soul, the spirit skill bestowed upon them would be equally weak. A Spirit Master could have a maximum of nine spirit skills. Although it was exceedingly rare for someone to reach nine spirit rings, this just made the lower level spirit skills that much more important. "What is to be, will be," Ryu said. Ryu clenched his teeth, then bravely pressed the green button. A succession of lights within the machine immediately began to shine, until every single ball was illuminated. The hundred or so spirit souls within the machine slowly began to circulate. Not too long after, it reached a shockingly fast speed, giving off the feeling of being too much for one''s eyes to take in. The spirit souls were all concealed from the outside world by the spirit soul ball. Nothing of the inner contents could be discerned by the eye. The result could only be left up to the will of the Heavens. Ryu''s hand rested upon the red button. He knew that as soon as he pressed the button, his fate as a Spirit Master would be sealed! After breathing in forcefully, he shut his eyes and finally pressed the button. "Bang!" The machine stopped circulating and a pure white spirit soul ball fell out of the machine, tumbling into the metal case beside Ryu. Ryu subconsciously opened his eyes and turned to look. At that moment, his heartbeat was beating like a drum. Asuna walked over, took out the spirit soul ball, and handed it to Ryu. "Come on. Take a look." Ryu gasped for breath as he held the ball close to his chest. He looked at it as if it was the most precious treasure in the world. ''I finally have it! This is my first spirit soul!'' Then he pressed this button. the device''s light was shining upon the spirit soul ball, and spirit soul broke out of its shell. 4 Hy艒rinmaru Suddenly a snow white coloring chick appeared. "1.000.000-years old Trishula the Ice Barrier Dragon," Asuna said. "Great. This is perfect for my Hy¨­rinmaru" "You are lucky because you get million spirit ring for your first spirit ring from Spirit Soul Ball. You will not get a spirit shock" "I''m already said to you, Spirit Master can naturally absorb younger Spirit Ring, but the absorption of an older Spirit Ring can result in heavy injuries or even in death upon rejection." "You have a choice. You have a twin spirit. You can get your spirit ring for your second spirit now, or wait for you to become stronger, and collectpowerful spirit" "But if you are at Spirit Douluo (Rank 81-90), you can make your second spirit got all 100.000 years spirit ring," Asuna said. "If you got it now, you can upgrade it as long as you absorb the spirit soul that you killed in Spirit Ascension Platform" "could my spirit ring ability evolved or gain new ability when it grew stronger?" Ryu asked Asuna. "Yes, your spirit ring ability will be upgraded. You can get a new ability when your spirit ring become 100,000 years old or 1 million years old spirit ring." Asuna said. After thinking for a moment, Ryu said "I want to get my spirit ring now, Asuna" "Now, you can''t get spirit soul ball. You must hunt it yourself at spirit ascension platform. Now, follow me" Asuna said. Then, they walked to a huge gate. "This will bring you to spirit ascension platform. "There are 10 floors on it. For each floor you can meet : Level 1 10-99 years old spirit beast. Boss: 100 years old spirit beast Level 2 100-499 years old spirit beast. Boss: 500 years old spirit beast Level 3 500 ¨C 999 years old spirit beast. Boss: 1.000 years old spirit beast Level 4 1000 ¨C 4999 years old spirit beast. Boss: 5.000 years old spirit beast Level 5 5000 ¨C 9.999 years old spirit beast. Boss: 10.000 years old spirit beast Level 6 10.000 ¨C 49.999 years old spirit beast. Boss: 50.000 years old spirit beast Level 7 50.000- 99.999 years old spirit beast. Boss: 100.000 years old spirit beast Level 8 100.000 ¨C 499.999 years old spirit beast. Boss: 500.000 years old spirit beast Level 9 500.000 ¨C 999.999 years old spirit beast. Boss: 1.000.000 years old spirit beast Level 10 > million years old spirit beast. Boss:?????? "Great. Now before I go, let''s check the system" Ryu said. Let''s check system. "Name : (Uchiha Ryu) Age: 6 years old Rank: 11 (Spirit Scholar) Exp : 0% Spirit : 1. Beast Spirit: Chaos Void Time Djinn 2. Tool Spirit: Hy¨­rinmaru Sharingan Spirit Ring : (1st ) Skill : a. Shadow Clone Jutsu: Summon clone that has the similar appearance with the host. The experience and information that shadow clone got will be transferred the main body if released. Total clone depends on your spirit rank. Total Clone: 11. b. Sharingan : 1-tomoe (Photographic memory [passive], Immune to all illusion [passive], improved vision [passive] c. Sharingan: 2-tomoe (Locked) d. Hy¨­rinmaru. 1st ring. Shikai: Hy¨­rinmaru''s release command is "Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens". In its Shikai, Hy¨­rinmaru extends slightly in length and gains a crescent-shaped blade attached to its hilt by a long metal chain, which can extend greatly, if necessary, by force of will. The chain itself can be used for attack, or to entangle a target. e. Hy¨­rinmaru. 1st ring: Shikai Special Ability: Hy¨­rinmaru allows the host to control water and ice. His slashes create an immense amount of spiritual power which overflows from the tip of the blade, creating a flow of ice shaped like a Chinese dragon. Domain : (none) Quest : (none) Inventory (none) Spirit Pagoda ????? (Locked) "My Spirit Beast Soul [Chaos Void Time Dragon Overlord] has three attributes: Dark, Space and Time." "Space and Time spirit beasts are powerful. Now I need to search Dark type spirit beast first" "be careful," Asuna said. "Now let''s enter the spirit ascension platform" then he walked to the gate and disappeared. 5 Hunting Ryu suddenly appeared in the forest. "Great, this is too amazing," Ryu said. "Kid, you are very interesting" Suddenly Ryu heard a man voice. "A ghost?" Ryu said. "No, I''m your spirit soul. Hyorinmaru. Calm yourself, and enter your world of consciousness" Trishula said. Then Ryu calmed himself and appeared in his world of consciousness. He saw an ice dragon. "I don''t like this appearance. Let me transform myself" then Hyorinmaru transformed into a handsome man, with turquoise eyes, and long straight white hair. "So you are my Zanpakuto, Hyorinmaru. What''s the matter, Hyorinmaru?" Ryu asked. "Just Say Hello to my host," Hyorinmaru said. "Oh¡­" "If you get another million spirit ring for your second spirit soul, she will awake and have self-consciousness like myself. He will be a perfect match for me." Hyorinmaru said. "This is too dangerous," Ryu said. "Yeah, It will be a long journey," Hyorinmaru said. Back to Spirit Ascension Platform¡­ "Now let''s search for a spirit ring" "Ding, Quest triggered: Defeat 1st Floor Boss. Reward: Transformation Jutsu" "Ding, Quest triggered: Completed Your 1st Spirit Rings. Progress : 1 / 2. Reward: Rokushiki Training Manual" "aaaaaauuuuuu" Then he saw a dozen wolves. "yeah, the wolf packs. I am lucky." Ryu said happily. Then a katana appeared on his hand. "Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens" "Hyorinmaru" Hy¨­rinmaru extends slightly in length and gains a crescent-shaped blade attached to its hilt by a long metal chain Then he swang Hyorinmaru. His slashes create an immense amount of spiritual power which overflows from the tip of the blade, creating a flow of ice shaped like a Chinese dragon. The ice Chinese dragon appeared and rushed toward the wolf packs, and froze 3 wolves. Then they were scattered. "Exp + 10" "Exp + 10" "Exp + 10" "Exp : 30 / 222" "There are still 20 wolves. I''ll jump to rank 12 if I have defeated all of them" "Shadow Clone Jutsu" then 11 Ryu''s clones appeared. They swangHyorinmaru. The 11 ice Chinese dragon rushed toward the wolf pack, and killed all wolves, except one wolf which had a larger body than other. It was the wolf pack leader. It had 2-meter length and 1-meter height. He jumped to rank 12, and all of his energy was recovered. "50 years old Spirit Beast," Ryu said. "Now let me train my combat technique" then he released all clones. "Come here" he mocked the wolf leader. The wolf moved two times faster than Ryu. Then the wolf front legs became like steel and were covered by thunder. Then the Wolf Spirit Beast jumped to the air and slashed Ryu with its claw. "Peng" Ryu defended with his katana. his hand was numb after receiving this attack. Then he used his right foot to kick the wolf. "Boom" The wolf was sent flying and threw at the rock. "Come on, doggy" Ryu mocked The wolf then used thunder claw attack again. "Hahaha, the same trick" he dodged to left. The wolf''s attack missed the target and hit the ground. At the same time, Ryu swang his katana to the wolf. The wolf was defeated. "Exp + 25" "Exp : 35/ 263" After that, he met the pack of Bamboo shoot Spirit beast. They were very slow, and Ryu defeated them easily with Hyorinmaru skill. He rushed toward them and defeated them. After 6 hours, he was jumped to rank 15. He absorbed the spirit ring experience to increase the Trishula age. He got 990 spirit exp. "Ryu Exp 10/500" "Trishula 1.000.990" "Now I think I can defeat the Boss now," Ryu said. Then he walked to the center of the forest. He saw a portal and a spirit beast guarded it. It was an armored skull. "Nice, 100 years old dark attribute spirit beast, Zombie Warrior. He guarded the 2nd-floor portal" Then Ryu summoned Hyorinmaru. "This is a good practice for my swordsmanship" "Let''s fight," Ryu said and jumped to the air. Then he swang his katana. "Peng" The katana and sword met each other. Then Ryu kicked him but the zombie blocked it with its shield. "Peng" Ryu jumped by using the shield as a basis. When he was on the air, a grey aura appeared and covered the zombie. Ryu then swang his katana but it was blocked by zombie shield. Ryu felt weaker and weaker when he was near-zombie. "This, I''m feeling my vitality is sucked by the zombie" Ryu thought. The zombie then swang his sword, but Ryu dodged it and jumped back. He pointed his katana to the zombie. "Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens" "Hyorinmaru" Hy¨­rinmaru extends slightly in length and gains a crescent-shaped blade attached to its hilt by a long metal chain Then he swang Hyorinmaru. His slashes create an immense amount of spiritual power which overflows from the tip of the blade, creating a flow of ice shaped like a Chinese dragon. "Peng" The ice Chinese dragon rushed toward the zombie, but the zombie deflected it with its shield. The Ice dragon''s aim was changed to another direction. "I can control this dragon as it is my part of the body," Ryu said, then the Ice dragon curved and hit the Zombie from its back. Exp + 100. The zombie was frozen solid. A yellow ring appeared. "Let me absorb it" Then Ryu extended his hands, and absorbed it. He got skill "Devor" Devour Small amount of enemies energy on contact to restore host energy. Ding, Mission completed. Got Transformation Jutsu. Ding, Mission completed. Got Rokushiki Training Manual. Let''s use the initial skill of Chaos Void Time Djinn [Djinn Equip]. he gets black wings. In this form, Ryu was surrounded by a skeleton-like dragon which he could use to grab an opponent. It''s looked like a Belial Djinn Equip, but minus Schyte, additional eyes and hands. 6 The Beginning of Fortuneless After exiting the spirit pagoda, Ryu slept. Next morning "Now both of you must go to study at Blazing Primary Spirit Academy. But before that, let''s search for your 1st spirit ring" the father said "Yeah, let''s do it, dad," Huo Wu said. Then they started a journey to Blazing Spirit Forest. "Huo Wu. Your Spirit-soul beast has fire element. we live in Fire Elemental Nation, so getting with fire spirit beast isn''t difficult. I''m a viscount in this Nation, so buying a ring isn''t difficult, but we will search spirit ring in Blazing Spirit Forest, so all of you got combat experience" the father said "Huo Wu. Your spirit soul is beast type: Fire Shadow. It''s Produces a shadow of fire that appears externally." "In combat, you will be a Control System Spirit Master, Control system spirit master excels in controlling the field of battle to his/her advantage." He said. "Can you explain to us what is system spirit master, daddy?" Huo Wu asked There are 4 kinds of system spirit masters. There are Attack, Auxiliary, Agility and System Spirit Masters/ Strength system Spirit Masters as the core of the team, auxiliary system Spirit Masters as the team''s foundation, agility attack system Spirit Masters as the team''s eyes, then, control system Spirit Masters were the team''s soul. "Control. It''s a control system Spirit Master''s characteristic capability. Generally speaking, a control system spirit master''s attack is rather weak, but their controlling strength is exceptionally powerful. "Below the sixtieth rank, an outstanding control system Spirit Master is able to completely restrain an opponent within a gap of ten ranks. Aside from being able to restrain control system Spirit Masters'' spirits, when confronting a control system Spirit Master the best method is to not give them the opportunity to exercise their control. But as a power attack type Spirit Master, a control system Spirit Master is precisely your nemesis. Under these kinds of circumstances, you should pull open the distance to the control system Spirit Master." He said. "Look, it''s yellow spirit beast, Poison Fire Crow," the father said "Darling, catch it for our daughter. The people that killed the spirit beast could only absorb the killed spirit beast ring." The mother said. "Fire Lion Enhancement," the father said. Then his hair became red. The fire appeared on both of his hand. Then spirit rings appeared. Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Purple, Black, Black. Then he easily jumped and catch the Poison Fire Crow. Then he used his claw to make a wound. The wound is too deep, destroying the crow chest bones, revealing its heart. "Now darling, use your knife, and stab at the crow''s heart," The father said "Thank you, dad." Then Huo Wu stabbed the crow, and then the crow died. Spirit ring appeared on the top of the crow. "Huo Wu, extend your hand to the spirit ring. Absorb it" the father said "Yes, dad" Huo Wu said. Suddenly, the space in the sky was torn. Then 8 figures appeared. "All of you, submit to me. Be my subordinate." He said "Hui Mei, just proof me with your power. Show us your pride". Someone with 2 horns said. "If you can give me a mountain of money, I will submit to you. Someone with clown hat said. "Shit¡­. They are the God of Destruction and 7 deadly sins God. I hope the clash between them don''t destroy the world" Ryu said The God of Destruction shot a ball of destruction to 7 of them, but 7 of them dodged it. "Waaaah¡­. That power is too powerful for us. If it hit me, I will have a severe injury. I hope there is no human at that direction" God of Sloth said. "I''m God of Destruction. I don''t care about small ants. I just use a small part of my power." God of Destruction said. "Let''s run," God of Pride said Then they flew and chased by God of Destruction. "Run, the destruction ball came to us. We can''t dodge it in time" Ryu said. Suddenly, a father and mother appeared in front of them, threw Huo Wu and Ryu away from the location. "Ryu, please protect our Huo Wu." The father said. "Huo Wu, I hope you have a happy life." The mother said. Hearing this, Huo Wu and Ryu cried. The tears appeared from their eyes. The destruction ball hit the ground near the father and mother,then exploded. Then a crater with 50 m depth and 50 m width appeared at the location. The father and mother disappeared. "Daaaaad¡­. Mooooooom" Huo Wu cried. "I promised to two of you, I will protect Huo Wu until rest of my life. I''ll become a God (Douluo), and get a revenge to you." Ryu said. "Ding, Quest triggered. Kill God. Reward: God-Slayer Power" "Ding, Quest triggered. The God of Destruction will destroy the Douluo Continent 24 years later. Stop him. Reward:?????" Huo Wu cried and then she fainted. Ryu carried her in his back and went home. The next day, the news about Huo Wu parents was spread in this nation. The greedy nobles tried to blackmail Huo Wu. Some of them from Huo''s family too. All of Huo Wu''s asset from her parents were robbed. Huo Wu and Ryu couldn''t do anything, because some of them bring powerful guardians. 7 Blazing Primary Spirit Academy "Let''s go to Blazing Primary Spirit Academy, Huo Wu," Ryu said. "Sure" Huo Wu. "But I have a secret, Huo Wu," Ryu said "What is it? I promised I will not tell anyone" Huo wu said. "I have twin spirit" then he summoned the zanpakuto to his hand. "What???" Huo Wu said. "If I show my spirit beast soul, everyone will look at me. You know my spirit beast is Ultimate Rare Soul Spirit Beast. I''ll not live freely, everyone from the light side and dark side will come to recruit me, or kidnapped me, and recruit me to their side" He said. "Sure. I will remember this" she said. At the gate of the academy. The gatekeeper said, "Why are you here?" Ryu said "I''m here to be a scholar in here" The gatekeeper said "Ok, follow me" Then they went to a Young Grandmaster woman which sat at the receptionist desk. Then they passed a document to ger. Then the Grandmaster read the document. "So your name is Uchiha Ryu. Your spirit soul is tool spirit: Zanpakuto. You have innate full spirit power. Don''t fool me. Let''s test it." She said. "Show your spirit soul." She said. "Shhsssssh" Suddenly a katana appeared to his hand "Great. Now extend your hand to this crystal." She said. Then Ryu extended his hand and suddenly the crystal began to shine. "Waaaah, innate full spirit power. Hahahaha this is great." "Now, your turn. Huo Wu." She said Then Huo Wu did the same thing as Ryu did. "What? Fire Shadow Spirit, and innate full spirit power. How lucky our school to have 2 super genius" "Oh ya, my name is Yu Yun. I will be your personal teacher from now" she said. "Tomorrow is the opening ceremony. The day after tomorrow the regular classes begin. The first year classes are on the first floor of the main school building, so the day after tomorrow you will punctually go to class. Starting from the day after tomorrow, you will start carrying out the regular work. We may do non-scheduled spot checks. Well, take a rest first." "This is the school rules. ? No **** or pillaging. ? You must ? Gambling is alright because it can increase one''s judgment and observation skills. ? Fights are also fine as long as it is not life-threatening. ? Class times are so casual, as there may not be a class for a few days. ? The tuition fee is 10 gold coins Graduation in this Academy is possible by Spirit Power >= 20 by 12 years old "Oh ya, we don''t have money," Ryu said. "Hmmm, okay." Yu Yun said. Since you can''t pay the monthly fee, you will be a working student. "you are the first year working students, so from now on, you are responsible for sweeping the garden south of the sports ground. Every day you''ll get ten copper spirit coins, but remember, you must clean every day." Especially junk must be properly sorted out neatly, otherwise, your wages may be deducted. If you seem like delinquents, the academy can expel you. Have you understood clearly?" "Yes, teacher," he and Huo Wu said. "This is your student ID. You will live at working student dormitory. You can look your room number in that student ID. The student ID is also functioned to be the door key." She said. In the male dorm, Ryu met 7 of his roommates, they are working students too. They were fighting for who will be the leader in his room. Uchiha Ryu knocked them fast. In the female dorm, Huo Wu also become the leader in her room. Then he met the Huo Wu, they will clean the garden. "I''m never done this work since I was born," Huo Wu said. "Hahaha¡­ our princess, you are spoon-fed child." Ryu teased her. "How about spar? The loser will clean the garden alone" Huo Wu said angrily. "Okay,," Ryu said. "Fire Shadow," Huo Wu said. Then she shot Ryu with a red-purple fireball. "Poisonous Fireball" Ryu moved faster than her, appeared behind her, and summoned his zanpakuto, then put his sword to her neck. "You lost," Ryu said. "You are strong," she said. "You need close combat technique. But no matter what, if I''m with you, I''ll protect you no matter what" Ryu said "Hey, Huo Wu, I''ll show my skill. But keep it secret" "Shadow Clone Jutsu" then 15 Ryu''s clone appeared. Then he instructed the clones to clean the garden. "Wow, amazing. this is a great skill" she said. After one minute, the garden was cleaned. Then he instructed all clone to cultivate. "Huo Wu, please be careful to Spirit Hall," Ryu said. "Your father was always pressured by Spirit Hall. Your father said to me, the Spirit Hall made a conspiracy, to control the world. Bibi Dong chose to found a nation with brute force, which seemed rash, but it also let Spirit Hall have an actual army and enormous territory. For so many years, Spirit Hall had always been a sanctuary in the eyes of spiritual masters. Spirit masters who could truly refuse the enlistment of Spirit Hall and stay in the two large empires would definitely be few in number. With so many powerful members in Spirit Empire, simply an assassination of the empires'' higher-ups would be something unbearable." "What?" Huo Wu was surprised hearing this fact. "You have a cousin, right? His name is Huo Wushuang. Right? Is he in this academy?" Ryu said. "Yeah, he already entered this academy 1 year ago. He was our senior" At night, Ryu entered the Spirit Pagoda and at 6 hours, he jumped to Rank 20. His first Ring already became 1000 years old. 8 Training At night, he entered the Spirit Pagoda. He trained the Rokushiki Rokushiki is a special, superhuman martial arts style. Ryu always trained his body well since he learned to walk. He did superhuman training that recommended by Saitama-Sensei everyday. This style had 6 moves : Geppo, Tekkai, Shigan, Rankyaku, Soru, Kami-e. if anyone could master it, they could use the 7th move : Rokuogan. "I''ll train Soru first." Ryu said. The Soru allows the users to move at extremely high speeds in order to avoid attacks, as well as to attack at higher speeds and with greater power. It was revealed that the principle of this move was to kick off the ground at least ten times in the blink of an eye. He tried Soru for the first time, but he couldn''t control his movement, and hit the tree hard. "Damn" "Let''s make a clone" he made a hand seal, and 20 Ryu''s clones appeared. "Pufff" "All of you, let''s study this technique, Soru" Ryu commanded all of his clones. "No problem boss" then they started to train for 6 hours. After that, he released all of his clones. All of their experiences and mental tiredness were transferred to him. "Aaaah, I''m too tired to move. But I need to get stronger" Ryu said. The mastery of a battle technique could be divided into five levels : Novice, Initiate, Minor Accomplishment, Major Accomplishment, and Consummation. After training Soru for 6 hours, Ryu reached Novice level. Then in the morning, he did the working students job with Huo Wu, then entered the class, at noon, he practiced Soru for a week, his Soru reached Initiate level. After training for a week, he got a new inspiration, the stronger the body, his body could asborbed the Qi in the air faster. "This is good, I''ll asked Huo Wu to train with me at the weekend." At the weekend, every students could go out from school. The students usually spent their weekend for hunting spirit beast, or took a holiday. Ryu didn''t want this move leaked to public, so he would trained with Huo Wu at weekend in Huo Wu''s home. At weekend in Huo Wu''s home, "Huo Wu, let''s get stronger and avenge your parent" Ryu said. Huo Wu clenced her fists, and said "Yeah, I need to get stronger than 8 of them" "Yeah, there was God¡­. We need to reach legendary rank, [God]" Ryu said. "Yeah" Huo Wu said. "Now, I''ll teach you a technique. But you need a good foundation first" "The stronger we are, the easier we can absorb the Qi" Ryu said. Then he told her to did Strengthening practice every work days, and Soru training at weekend. At this weekend, Ryu practiced all the day, and reached Minor Accomplishment. This was the effect of Shadow Clone Jutsu. Ryu could practiced 20x faster than anyone. At night, he went to Spirit Pagoda for hunting Spirit beast to get his Second Rings. He appeared to the level 2. He wanted to completed his quests "Quest : Defeated the second boss. Reward : Haki Training Manual" "Quest : Completed 2nd Spirit Rings. Reward : Blacksmith Training Manual" "Hahahaha, the rewards were great, but I didn''t finish to learn Rokushiki. I need to study all of them properly" At world of conciousness, he asked Hyorinmaru "Can your ice contain poison?" "Sure, You need to search powerful poison spirit beast and absorb it. That was a good idea. Freezing and Poisoning were deadly combination" Hyorinmaru said. "Can your ice contain paralyzing effect?" Hyorinmaru said. "Sure" Hyorinmaru said. Hyorinmaru was shocked by the Ryu''s great idea. "If I could combine it with my other skill, Devouring, Freezing, Poisoning and Paralyzing. This is the true power of Control System" 9 Figthing Datura Snake After he went to the forest at level 2, he saw a familiar beast. It was looked like Tang San first spirit Ring, Datura Snake. But it was 300 years old spirit beast. Datura Snake''s venom is extremely potent, it has not only a paralyzing effect but also causes powerful damage to the body''s nerves. It''s one of the most terrible among poison attribute spirit beasts. Its body is extremely tough, difficult to hurt with common sabers, its mouth and eyes are the only weak points. But datura snakes are very good at consistently protecting these two places, its speed is also incomparably fast. Most frightening is it''s aggressive character. Encountering humans it will practically always launch an attack. Realgar powder may not be able to restrain it for long, it''s waiting for an opportunity. "Let''s see how tough your skin" The katana appeared on his hand, and he disappeared using Soru. Although the snake was fast, Ryu moved faster than it. "Peng" Ryu swang his sword to snake''s body, but his sword was deflected. "Your skin was tough," Ryu said. "Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens" "Hyorinmaru" Hy¨­rinmaru extends slightly in length and gains a crescent-shaped blade attached to its hilt by a long metal chain Then he swang Hyorinmaru. His slashes create an immense amount of spiritual power which overflows from the tip of the blade, creating a flow of ice shaped like a Chinese dragon. This dragon rushed toward the Datura snake, then hit it. The Snake was frozen solid. But for a few moments, a crack appeared at the ice and scattered. The Snake was fine and didn''t get any injury. "Activate my second spirit initial ability: Djinn [Djinn Equip]." Ryu was surrounded by a skeleton-like dragon, and he got black wings. He commanded this skeleton-like dragon, and it grabs the snake. Then a grey aura appeared and covered its body. This was his skill [Devour]. Stealing the opponent''s energy. "Hahaha, I fell stronger" Ryu laughed hard and felt refreshed. All of his energy was refreshed. but the [devour] skill couldn''t steal the mental energy, so Ryu still felt his mental exhausted. Then he instructed the skeleton-like dragon to drag the snake to the ground. The snake tried to shoot poison from his mouth, but Ryu dodged it easily. The Datura Snake struggled hard to move, but it was weakened because of [Devour] skill. Ryu instructed the skeleton-like dragon head to hold the snake''s head. Then he stabbed his katana to the snake eye. Then a water and ice flew toward from this sword and rushed toward the snake body from its eye. In a second, all of its internal organs were frozen solid. Although its skin was hard and immune from ice, its internal organs weren''t. "Hahahaha, this is good." Then withdrew his katana from the snake''s eye, and the frozen internal organs were scattered. "tink tink tink" Then a yellow spirit ring appeared. He then extended his hand and absorbed it. His rank jumped to rank 21. After getting his second spirit ring, he didn''t start to searching a floor boss, but he killed another spirit beasts for leveling up. Although he defeated the Datura snake, he didn''t get the same skill as Tang San got from absorbing Datura Snake. After absorbing Datura Snake, Tang San got spirit ability: Bind. But Ryu got spirit ability: Paralyzing Venom. With this, Hyorinmaru ice got a new effect, if this ice meet on contact with an opponent, they wouldn''t only frozen, but would be paralyzed. After absorbing this Ring, his Sharingan changed to two tomoe. It had two skill: 2-tomoe (Genjutsu, Immune to all illusion [passive]) 10 Meeting with Huo鈥檚 Family At the next morning, he did a new research. While he attended class, he made 21 clones in Spirit Pagoda to cultivate. If what he thought is right, it would be like Naruto''s shadow clone. Naruto used his clone to gather Nature chakra, then he released that clone. Then Naruto became Sage Mode. "Cultivate here" he instructed his clone. Then he went to the girl dormitory to pick up Huo Wu. After class, they met Huo''s other family. A tall slender youth with black hair and tattoos on his arms came and confronted Ryu: "Hey you, servant. Why are you with Huo Wu? You just ant, you are trash, you are commoner, you are orphan" Huo Che Xiang said "What? I''m his future husband. Don''t say that." Ryu said angrily Medium sized boy, with an extremely ordinary appearance, a pair of eyes flickering with red-hot radiance, broad shoulders, and handsome face said angrily. "Hey, trash. Stop dreaming. I''m her future husband" Huo Wushuang said. "Stop both of you," Huo Wu said. "To solve the problem between men is power only," Huo Che Xiang said. "Okay, let''s duel," Ryu said. "Okay, I will take care of you," Huo Che Xiang said. "Flaming Sword," he said. Suddenly two flame sword appeared on his hand. "Fire slash" he slashed his fire swords to Ryu. But Ryu disappeared then appeared behind Che Xiang using Soru. "Too slow" then he kicked Che Xiang, make him felt to the ground. "You..." Che Xiang said angrily and rushed forward to Ryu. Huo Wushuang then rushed forward to Ryu too and said "One-Horned Tyrant Dragon" his body got explosive power. But Ryu suddenly summoned his zanpakuto, and said "Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens" "Hyorinmaru" Hy¨­rinmaru extends slightly in length and gains a crescent-shaped blade attached to its hilt by a long metal chain Then he swang Hyorinmaru. His slashes create an immense amount of spiritual power which overflows from the tip of the blade, creating a flow of ice shaped like a Chinese dragon Huo Xin, a tall person with large build join Huo''s team. "Fire Whip" then he summoned Fire Whip. A fire whip met this dragon and exploded. "Boom" Huo Yu and Huo Yun, two twins brother with a gloomy appearance appeared and join Huo''s team too. "Fire Crane". A pair of wings appeared. Huo Chen, a tall slender boy with blonde long hair that fall down to his shoulders join Huo''s team too. "Fire Whip" "Oh, 6 vs 1." Interesting. "Put on the formation," Huo Wushuang said. Then they made a Triangular battle formation with Huo Wushuang at the foremost, twin brothers at the side and the Auxiliary Spirit Masters at the back. The twin brothers glide on the air, but their speed couldn''t match Ryu''s Soru. "Hyorinmaru" he swang his katana and met the two of them. Then they fell to the ground and fainted. The 2 auxiliary spirit masters used fire whips, tried to whip them to Ryu, but they didn''t hit him. Ryu Soru''s was too fast. Ryo appeared behind them and swung his katana. Then two of them fell to the ground and fainted. "This. This." Huo Chen Xiang and Huo Wushuang got surprised. Huo Wushuang said "Tyrant Armor." The armor appeared around the whole body. Then he jumped and used "Tyrant fist" to Ryu, but didn''t hit him. Ryu was too fast. The crack appeared on the ground. "uh, if I hit by his fist, maybe I''ll get injured. He was already rank 25, spirit grandmaster, I''m just rank 21" Ryu said. Although his physical body was stronger than his opponent, his opponent used his spirit ability [Tyrant fist] which amplifying the punch power many times, if they fight with pure strength, Ryu would win. "Flaming Sword Charge" Chen Xiang used his flaming sword to make a fast charge. Again and again, Ryu used Soru and the attack met air. "Damn, he''s too fast, and he already defeated 4 or us. This is too shameful. 1 vs 6, and we are defeated by him" Huo Wushuang said. "2 vs 1¡­ interesting " Huo Wu said and watched this battle seriously. "Now, let''s use our cheat. Sharingan." Ryu said. "Then, release our clone" then Ryu''s rank jumped to 22. All of his clones disappeared and the energy transferred to Ryu. "Ah, my power was refreshed" "What, his power is jumped to rank 22. He made a breakthrough in this battle. He is dangerous. He just played a pig that can eat tiger in front of us" Chen Xiang said "his eye became red. But no matter what, this is 2 vs 1. He can''t beat us" Huo Wushuang said. Then Ryu used genjutsu to both of them, they couldn''t move. Then he slashed his katana to them, made them felt to the ground. Chen Xiang fainted. But Huo Wushuang regained his consciousness. "Ah, so strong" before Huo Wushuang stands up, Ryu used Soru and appeared beside them, and kicked him hard. Huo Wushuang was flown. He used Soru and appeared in front of Huo Wushuang and kicked him again. It''s looked like Huo Wushuang was tennis table ball that kept hit repeatedly. "Ah, I surrender. Please forgive us." Huo Wushuang said. Fortunately, Huo Wushuang used his armor, if he didn''t, he would die, or got the severe injury. "Ryu, please stop. They are still my family" Huo Wu said. "Okay" Ryu then stopped his attacks. "all of you just know, you are just lucky to be born in a noble family" "But power can''t be determined just as you are noble" "The hardworking was the key to success, the hard working was the path to gain infinite power" "No matter they are commoners or nobles, the hard working is the core of glory," Ryu said. Huo Wu then came beside him and ask "How did you do to become strong?" "In 1 week, you jumped from rank 10 to rank 22. You are the very rare genius that only appeared in 1000 years" Huo Wu praised him. "I need more power to protect everyone I love," Ryu said. Hearing this, Huo Wu blushed like a red tomato. 11 Hunting After they were beaten by Ryu, their parents got angry. "Huo family is number one family in Fire Nation. Ex Noble, Huo Wu, and her slave, Uchiha Ryu defeated all of you. 1 vs 6, and he defeated all of you. You made our families name be laughing stock" Huo Wushuang father said. Huo Wushuang mother came and calmed the situation. "Darling. Enough" then she looked at his son. "Huo Wushuang. You are rank 25 spirit master, but defeated by rank 22 spirit master." Then Huo Wushuang said "Maybe my foundation isn''t good enough" Huo Wushuang mother said "Now you must take graduation test. You already rank 25 spirit master. There isn''t enough knowledge about the spirit in Blazing Spirit Primary Academy" "Now you must get close door training to build your foundation" "Okay mom" Huo Wushang nodded. After he left, the mother said with a wicked smile to her husband " Send someone to give a lesson to that trashes but don''t kill her. She still has Huo''s blood" "Hahahaha¡­ I''m just thinking about it" Ryu P.O.V After leveling to level 25, He went to fight the floor boss. He went to the center of the forest and found it. He found a dark-green scorpion with 8 claws, The floor boss was dark attribute spirit beast: 8 claws scorpion. ''Roooooooar" Ryu summoned his katana, Hyorinmaru. He kicked the ground three times and disappeared. He used Soru. Then he appeared beside the scorpion and swang his katana. "Peng" His katana was reflected. The scorpion''s skin was too tough. Then the scorpion tried to sting Ryu with his tail, but Ryu used Soru and appeared 10 meters behind the scorpion. The tail met the ground. "Boom" The ground was cracked. "Its skin was too tough, and its power was too strong," Ryu said. Then Ryu pointed his katana to the scorpion and said "Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens" "Hyorinmaru" Hy¨­rinmaru extends slightly in length and gains a crescent-shaped blade attached to its hilt by a long metal chain Then he swang Hyorinmaru. His slashes created an immense amount of spiritual power which overflows from the tip of the blade, creating a flow of ice shaped like a Chinese dragon The ice dragon rushed toward the scorpion, but the scorpion used its 6 claws to defend against the ice dragon. "Boom" The ice dragon was scattered when it met the claws. Then the scorpion gathered dark energy with its claw and covered its body. The dark energy increased the scorpion agility. Then the scorpion walked to Ryu "Tink, Tink, Tink, Tink" The scorpion swang its claws one by one, but Ryu deflected all of this attack with Hyorinmaru. But for each attack, Ryu felt the longer the battle, the scorpion movement was increased and he felt weak. "this scorpion had a skill as looked like [Devour]" Then Ryu used Soru to make a distance from the scorpion. Seeing this, the scorpion gathered a ball-shaped dark energy with its claw "SSSSSSSS" Then he threw it to Ryu. Ryu swang Hyorinmaru, then Ice dragon appeared and rushed toward the dark energy ball. The ice dragon was scattered and the dark energy ball still rushed toward Ryu. Seeing this, he used Soru and disappeared from his previous spot. "Boom" The energy ball hit the ground and created an explosion. "Good" "Now I will get serious" "[Djinn Equip]." Ryu was surrounded by a skeleton-like dragon, and he got black wings. He commanded this skeleton-like dragon. Then a grey aura appeared and covered its body. This was his skill [Devour]. Stealing the opponent''s energy. He commanded this skeleton-like dragon to grab the scorpion. But the scorpion used its claws to snatch the skeleton-like dragon. Then it was grabbed by the claws. "Too stupid, the [Devour] would steal your energy," Ryu said. Then he created Ice dragon again and transmitted it with the skeleton-like dragon. The Scorpion was frozen solid and trapped inside an ice block. But a few moments later, a crack appeared at the ice block. Looking at this, Ryu swang Hyorinmaru again and again, created innumerable ice dragons. If he saw a crack appeared from the ice block, he swang his katana again. This cycle repeated until 2 hours. After that, all of the Scorpion vitality''s energy was depleted. Then the spirit ring appeared. He extended his hand and absorbed this spirit ring. He completed the quest and gained Haki training manual and Blacksmith training manual. 12 Asuna Sensei After absorbing this spirit ring, Ryu got [Essence Shift] by using this skill, it created the aura. The Aura could steal the life essence of an enemy on contact, draining each of their attributes and converting them to bonus Agility. "By Combining [Devour] and [Essence Shift], I can drain life essence from my opponent to restore my energy and increase my agility. This is good" Ryu said. Then he checked system, and a [Shop] feature unlocked. "By using Gold, I can buy anything in this Shop. 1 Gold = 100 Silver = 10000 Chopper coin." "I need to become rich, but I don''t have any money now" Then he re-entered Spirit Pagoda, and Asuna came to welcome him "Hello, Ryu. Congratulation to progress this far" "Now Spirit Pagoda has a new room installed here. Come and follow me" She said. After following her, then Ryu saw a new portal installed in Spirit Pagoda. They entered it and transferred to a modern workshop. The hall was littered with all sorts of metal components Ryu could barely recognize. Most of these were likely components for spirit machines, though. Asuna didn''t pause as she walked deeper into the workshop, causing Ryu to hasten his steps. The shop wasn''t large or small. After passing through the halls, Asuna brought Ryu to one of the inner rooms. Inside of the room was a workbench, which was just barely taller than him. Asuna stopped here, turning around to face Ryu. "Do you know what forging is?" At a loss, Ryu shook his head. Then Asuna changed her cloth. She wore red short jean, white singlet, white gloves, and boots. "So beautiful," Ryu thought in his mind. "I''ll be your guide for Blacksmithing beside be a Spirit Pagoda receptionist." "Now you must read Blacksmith Training Manual that you got from Quest," Asuna said. "Okay," Ryu said. After reading for hours under Asuna observation, he gained basic forging knowledge. "This is your task for today," Asuna said as she pointed to the side. Off to the side was a half meter tall metal table. On top of the table was a round lump of metal and below it was a spirit machine screen. Asuna picked up two small metal hammers from the side and held them out to Ryu. "You see that lump of metal? Use this hammer to strike it a thousand times. The screen will display the number of hits with sufficient strength. "It''ll require all your strength to swing it down." After speaking, she placed the two hammers in Ryu''s hands. The metal hammer''s handle was about a third of a meter with a cylindrical head that was half a foot long and ten centimeters in diameter. They weighed about five kilograms each. For a normal six-year-old child, this wasn''t light at all, let alone the fact that he had to swing it a thousand times. But Ryu was Rank 2 Spirit Master now. Besides that, he already had superhuman strength and good physical foundation. Ryu had looked at the hammer with a bitter expression, but when he took the hammer from Asuna, he was amazed to discover they weren''t so heavy, after all. "Is it heavy? Asuna asked him Ryu smiled to convey his understanding and swung the hammer in his right hand down on the lump of metal. Bang! The metal boomed and he jumped in surprise. The spirit screen below it activated, displaying the number ''1.'' He raised the hammer in his left hand and smashed it down with a bang! 2. ''This isn''t too hard!'' Ryu thought as he began swinging his arms in a steady rhythm. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!" The numbers on the screen increased unceasingly in tune with the continuous thumping. Neither hammer wavered at all, as Ryu didn''t feel they were too much of a burden. The pair of hammers constantly beat down the lump of metal, and in return, the number on the screen persisted in its ascension. After hammering it for the hundredth time, Ryu was already beginning to sweat. At three hundred, his arms began to feel sore. At five hundred, the soreness turned into aching, but he continued on just as before and persisted with all his power, refusing to stop. At the seven hundred marks, he couldn''t even feel his arms when he raised them and his hammering speed was much slower. Just like before, he clenched his teeth and persevered. His sweat had practically turned into the broth, making his uniform to stick to his body. His sweat dripped like a waterfall, and Ryu felt his spine go numb. His whole body shuddered as if he were electrically shocked. His original aching eased up, and the hammer felt a bit lighter. "Bang, bang, bang!" He proceeded to strike the last three hundred times with even more ease than the start. "One thousand!" It was only after reaching the objective Asuna had set for him that Ryu lowered his hammers. As he gasped for breath, Tang Wu Lin could feel an unspeakable aching from his palms and his arms had swollen so much that they were beyond recognition. Apart from this, he felt unexpectedly invigorated. The numbness in his spine spread to his seven vertebrae and back down his spine in cycles, leaving him speechless. "Asuna, I''m done," Ryu said to Asuna who observed him since the beginning. "Good, you finished it at half of hour," Asuna said and patted his shoulder. After an hour of rest, Ryu had already regained his vigor. It was just that his arms ached too much to raise them. Asuna''s explanation of forging still lingered in his mind. "What is forging? Forging and casting are entirely different. Casting only requires a mold, and afterward, the use of machinery to grind out the desired shape. That is casting. As for forging, it requires a blacksmith to personally hammer the metal from start to finish. Of course, you could use a machine to pound the metal and forge it, but metal is a living thing. A machine will never be able to grasp the veins of the metal. Thus, all first-rate machine components were forged by a blacksmith. A good blacksmith is a true craftsman that possesses a status no less than that of a Spirit Master." Spirit Master and Machine Master, those were the dreams of all young boys. 13 Sudden Attack Now his daily schedule was: 1. Cleaning the hall in the morning 2. Training with Huo Wu 3. Entering the class 4. Practicing Rokushiki at noon for 4 hours 5. Hunting Spirit Beast for 4 hours 6. Practicing Blacksmith for 2 hours 7. Sleeping for 2 hours. He could already pass blacksmith 1-rank test, but Asuna suggested him to build the very good foundation. Blacksmiths are divided into nine ranks. 1st Rank (Master) 2nd Rank (Master) 3rd Rank (Grandmaster) 4th Rank (Grandmaster) 5th Rank (Master Craftsmen) 6th Rank (Master Craftsmen) 7th Rank (Saint Craftsmen) 8th Rank (Saint Craftsmen) 9th Rank (Divine Craftsmen) But in this Douluo Continent now, this rank hadn''t available. "Asuna-sensei, could I build spirit mecha and spirit battle armor?" Ryu said. Battle Armor is a set of Spirit equipment. A Battle Armor master would be twenty spirit ranks stronger than any spirit master of the same spirit power rank. "Yes, as long as you can get the training manual, my knowledge will be upgraded too. So I can guide you to build spirit battle armor" Asuna said. "Thank you, Asuna sensei," Ryu said. Meanwhile, in Huo Wu''s home. "This huge house will be mine," Huo Wuashang father said happily. He then instructed all of his followers to put a formation around this house. They drew a spirit formation mark around this house, then activated it. A circle of formation covered this house. Only someone with the formation token could enter it, and this formation could hold the Rank 6 Spirit Master''s attack. At the weekend, Ryu and Huo Wu went out from the academy. They went to their house''s direction. On the way, they were stopped by 3 peoples. 2 of them were Rank 3 Spirit Masters: Spirit Elders and the leader was rank 4 Spirit Master: Spirit Ancestor. "Stop" they jumped and cried loudly. "What do you want?" Ryu stood in front of Huo Wu and prepared to fight 3 of them. They summoned their spirit ring except for the leader. "Spirit tool: Fire Axe" "Spirit tool: Fire Axe " The huge 3-meter long red axe appeared on their hand. "both of you, teach them a lesson, but don''t kill them," The leader said. "Spirit Elders" Huo Wu was shocked. Both of them swang their axe to Ryu. Ryu used Soru and disappeared from the spot "Huo Wu, please be easy, I''ll defeat them". Then he summoned his katana, Hyorinmaru Meanwhile, at the same time, the leader rushed to behind Huo Wu and Ryu to close their running path. "Spirit Beast: Fire Bear," the leader said loudly, and his body was enlarged twice. He had 3 meters tall now. he was Spirit Ancestor. Two of them jumped to the air, the fire covered the axe. Then they swang their axe to the ground. Then Huo Wu tried to use Soru, but she hit the wall. She still at Novice level. "Not Good" Ryu used Soru and appeared in front of Huo Wu. "Boom" the two''s attacks created an explosion. This is an AoE attack. Ryu blocked this attack to protect Huo Wu and sent flying to the wall. Then the leader rushed toward Ryu. He picked up Ryu. Holding his head, then he started to punch Ryu continuously. Huo Wu was blocked by two spirit elders and couldn''t do anything. "Don''t hurt her, just hold her back. We just need to teach this Huo''s slave a lesson" the leader said. "A cough, cough" Ryu puked mouth of blood. He gushed his blood to the leader''s face. "Damn you" then the leader used one of his skill. A fire covered his left hand and made a fire claw. Then he threw Ryu to the air, and he slashed his claw to Ryu. Ryu defended with his sword, but he was sent flying and hit the wall again. "Damn" he gritted his eyes and tried to stand up, but he couldn''t. his vision darkened and blurred now. Ryu fainted. "Ryu" Huo Wu cried. Tears appeared from her eyes. Huo Wu used Soru and rushed toward him. She made a breakthrough to the initial level. Then she carried him on her back. Then she used Soru. She ran away from three of them to her house direction. When she arrived at her house, she was shocked. A formation protected her house, and some peoples were guarding her house. "What did you do in my house?" Huo Wu cried. "Now this house isn''t yours now. this house will be Huo Wushuang house" said one of Guard. "Go out now" The guard''s leader appeared and summoned his spirit ring. He was Spirit Ancestor. She gritted her teeth, but she couldn''t offend them, and Ryu was injured now. She then went to the pharmacy, but she was rejected because she didn''t have any money. Then she went back to the spirit academy. Ryu was treated here, but they were working students. Huo Wu was given some additional work for covering the treatment cost. After 3 days, he awoke. "Where am I?" Ryu said. Then he looked at Huo Wu that slept beside him. He remembered his fight, he couldn''t do anything. He put his hand on her head Suddenly, Huo Wu woke up. She heard this voice. "Ryu," she said "I''m sorry Huo Wu, I couldn''t protect you. I promise to you I will get stronger than before" Ryu said. "No, I''m sorry I can''t do anything to help you at that fight. I''m sorry. Now we didn''t have anything, for now, our house was robbed by Huo Wushuang''s father" Huo Wu said and tears appeared from her eyes. "If you left me, I didn''t have nothing," she said. Ryu looked to her, held her hands and said "I''m still here. Let''s grow stronger together and get revenge for your parents in the future" Huo Wu nodded. 14 My Future "Let''s decide my future plan," Ryu thought in his mind. "I don''t want to be like Sasuke, Living for revenge" "I don''t want to live with full of hatred" "I hate killing innocent people" "So I need to make the revolution in this world" "In this world, there is a discrimination between noble and commoner" "The commoner will be lacked anything and pressured by noble" "There is the third person: Spirit Hall" "Spirit Hall is a symbolic existence in the Douluo Continent with power exceeding that of the two great empires. Spirit Hall has the most extensive knowledge and information with regards to the spirits as well as the going on''s of the continent. Spirit Hall, later on, evolve into the Spirit Empire." The current Supreme Pontiff, Bibi Dong did this because of love. She had in love with Yu Xiaogang. She told all about her relationship with her teacher, the previous Pontiff of the Spirit Hall. Bibi Dong was the rarest talent of the Spirit Hall within one hundred years. And that she had the twin spirits. That''s why she was not allowed to have any relationships with any man from outside, that she couldn''t form any relationship with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Family. She would never be allowed to leave the Spirit Empire. But she only had Xiaogang in her heart. She had fought against her teacher a lot. It was getting intensive. She told him, "I loved Xiao Gang the most, even if I had to leave the Spirit Empire, I had to be with him." Then, a teacher got mad. He struck out a palm that made her unconscious. When she woke up again, she felt pain in my entire body. She was like a shabby doll laying in the hidden chamber of the Spirit Hall. "Damn, She was raped. She was fucked by Qian Xunji, her teacher''s son" he used the dirtiest method to keep her in the Spirit Hall. He told her, her body wasn''t innocent anymore. That she now belonged to him. Which face should she use to see the man I''ve loved the most? If she didn''t leave Xiaogang, he would kill her lover. Qian Xunji battled Tang Hao, Tang San''s father who only recently reached the realm of Title Douluos, only to retreat with grave injuries. When he came back to the Spirit Hall, he was secretly killed by Bibi Dong, while his death has been contributed to his battle injuries. Meanwhile, Yu Xiaogang was born into the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. Due to his weak spirit, he was cast off from the clan. Looking at this, Bibi Dong instructed Spirit Hall to destroy Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan, eliminated all of them. "This is a tragic love story," Ryu said. "but I don''t agree with her plan to kill all of the innocent people, she was crazy" Qian Renxue is Bibi Dong daughters. she hates her mother Bibi Dong who never showed her any love. She was extremely attached to her grandfather. "So they were Qian Daoliu''s puppets." "I need to change the storyline, but I''m too weak for now" "Bibi Dong is Rakshasa God. She had Seven Priests who are all Title Doulos too." "Qian Renxue still not Angelic God" "I need to become stronger eventually" "First, I need to create a team, and the best option is to enter the Academy" "But I can''t enter spirit hall and another academy. In this world, most of Academy, however, recruit only people of noble birth." "The only option for me now is to enter the Shrek Academy" "Dai Mubai had a chance to be 1st God, there was Evil Eyed White Tiger sage in his world of consciousness, I''ll not let him lose his power" "I hope I can make all of 7 Shrek Devil to be 1st God, make them stronger and give all of them Spirit Battle Armor" "Then I need to make a New clan [ Uchiha ], then create a new empire." "My Empire wouldn''t differentiate between noble and commoner" "Now I need to run away from this school with Huo Wu and train for 5 years." 15 I Will Follow You "Huo Wu, I need to tell you my plan" Ryu looked at Huo Wu and told his plan. She nodded and said I will follow you Wherever you go O''er this great expanse This you should know. If I stumble Or if I fall Will you reach out for me Standing tall? My life is in your hands, You are my guide Please don''t ever leave me Stay by my side. Never forsake me, My heart is yours Yearning for love It''s you I adore. Yes, I will follow you Wherever it takes me Climbing a mountain Or sailing the seas. You''re in my heart You dwell therein You''re here with me Let our journey begin. Yes, I will follow you You''ve touched my soul Leading the way You''ve made me whole. Yes, I will follow you! [1] Then Ryu held her hand, looked her head and kissed her forehead. Ryu and Huo Wu decided to run away from this school next month. Ryu asked Huo Wu to stay at school every weekend. The safest place in Fire Nation just this school. "Now I need to get stronger quickly, I must reach Spirit Ancestor or maybe Spirit King in one month. I must train like crazy" He said. Then he entered Spirit Pagoda, he decided to kill spirit beasts to raise his rank and his spirit ring''s age. Each time he killed a spirit beast, he got one-tenth of its spirit beast. Then it was divided into a number of spirit Ring he had. He had 4 Spirit Rings. If he killed 1000 years old spirit beast, each of his spirit ring increased by 25 years old. One week later, he reached rank 30. Now he was ready to kill a 3rd-floor boss. All of his Rings was already upgraded to 1000 years spirit ring, except Hyorinmaru 1st Spirit Ring, 1 million years spirit ring. He met the floor boss, Tiny Ice Golem. It had 1-meter height. "Good, maybe I will get a defensive skill." Then he summoned his katana. Hyorinmaru. The Ice Tiny Golem jumped to the sky, and it grew bigger. It had 5 meters in height. Then it landed to the ground. "the tiny golem became the giant golem now, this is bad," Ryu said. Looking at this situation, Ryu knew that this was not good. He kicked off the ground at least ten times in the blink of an eye. He disappeared from his spot. "Boom" The Golem landed on the ground, then Ice spikes came from the ground. This ice spikes rushed toward Ryu position. Ryu jumped to the sky and used his attack. "Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens" Hy¨­rinmaru extends slightly in length and gains a crescent-shaped blade attached to its hilt by a long metal chain. He slashed to the enemy and a flow of ice shaped like a Chinese dragon rushed toward this tiny golem. "Boom" the ice spikes met the ice dragon and caused an explosion. Then Ryu created multiple ice dragons to attack an opponent from various angles. Looking at Ryu''s attack, the golem punched the ground, and ice spikes came from the ground. The ice spikes surrounded the golem. "Good" "[Djinn Equip]." Ryu was surrounded by a skeleton-like dragon, and he got black wings. "Shadow Clone Jutsu" Ryu created one clone. Ryu threw his katana to the ground near golem. When the golem rushed toward Ryu. "Puff" Ryu disappeared and became smoke. The golem was confused. "Puff" When the Golem walked, suddenly a katana on the ground became Ryu. [2] Then Ryu commanded skeleton-like dragon to grab the golem. He used [Devour] and the grey aura appeared from the skeleton-like dragon. He used [Essense Shift] too, so he could steal the golem''s vitality faster and increased Ryu''s energy and agility. After ten minutes, the golem collapsed. The spirit Ring appeared. He absorbed it and got skill [Ice Spike]. After absorbing it, his Sharingan had three tomoe. His Sharingan got two skill, Copycat [passive], Night Vision [passive]. [1] Meggie Gultiano ¨C I Will follow you [2] Ryu used Transformation Jutsu and turned himself to katana. the clone then threw him to the ground. 16 Stealing After killing the third boss, he got[Spirit Beast Cooking Manual] as a reward. With this, the food which was made from Spirit Beast could increase the spirit ring experience. "With this, I can make everyone stronger," he said. Then he checked the Shop, looked at the Skill Category: Yukihira Soma Cooking Skill. Price: 1000 G. "Hmmm, I don''t have any money, let''s steal it from Huo''s family" Then he exited the Spirit Pagoda. He used Transformation Jutsu to turn himself into one of Academy teacher. Then he went out from an academy. After he went out from an academy, he used Transformation Jutsu again to transform him to Huo Wushuang. He went to his house. At Huo Wushuang''s house He transformed himself to Huo Wushuang''s mother. "What did you do here, darling?" the father said. "I just want you to give me some money to buy me some weapon. I saw a good blacksmith appeared to our nation. " Ryu said. "How many do you need?" "1000 Gold" He trusted her wife. The father then when to the family treasure chamber. The treasure chamber was surrounded by spiritual formation. Then he put a token to treasure chamber''s gate to deactivate it. "Wait here" Then the father entered the treasure chamber. Then he exited the treasure chamber and gave some golds to Ryu. "Thank you, darling" Ryu said. After that, he put it on his spirit ring and said " I will go to search that blacksmith. See you later" Then he went to Huo Wushuang room and transformed himself to Huo Wushuang. Before arriving here, he knocked off Huo Wushuang at school. He used his clone to use transformation jutsu to become a token. Then he walked to the treasure chamber. "Young master, what do you want to do here," a treasure chamber guard said. "I have a token from daddy, he instructed me to find some herb" then he showed the token. "Okay," the guard said. He entered the chamber and found a mountain of gold here, some herbs and weapons. He put all of this into the inventory. He got 130.000 Gold. He wrote a message in the wall "Come to Spirit Hall to find me" Then he exited the home and rushed toward academy. A few moments later, Huo Wushuang father came to the treasure chamber. When he entered the chamber, he was shocked. All of the treasures were disappeared. "Whaaat" Hearing his master''s roar, the guard thought that this must be caused by Huo Wushuang. The guard then told his master about Huo Wushuang entered the treasure chamber with a token. "An expert of Spirit Hall came here, he stole all of the treasure" "But our power now is lower than spirit hall" "I can''t do nothing for now, but just wait for a moment. Spirit Hall, I''ll destroy you" he said. Ryu P.O.V. "Hahahaha, Infiltration success." Then he opened the system and bought Yukihira Soma Cooking Skill for 1000 Gold and Hiraishin No Jutsu for 100.000 gold. Now he only had 29.000 Gold. He put the hiraishin seal in his room. Then he rushed toward the spirit forest, put the hiraishin seal in the forest, and then he disappeared. He then recited a fragment of the poem "We destroy the world. The world destroys us. Thus, the circle continues. What goes around, comes around. And will drive our lives right into the ground." [1] *Nature''s Revenge - Poem by Dan Brown 17 Escaping Ryu trained hard for next week, he reached rank 35. He went to fight the fourth Floor boss. and absorbed the fourth boss, 5000 years old spirit beast. He got Electro training skill manual for reward and Curse Skill: Amplify Damage. He checked his status. Let''s check system. "Name : (Uchiha Ryu) Age: 7 years old Rank: 35 (Spirit Elder) Exp: 30% Spirit : 1. Beast Spirit: Chaos Void Time Djinn 2. Tool Spirit: Hy¨­rinmaru Sharingan 1. First tomoe : Photographic memory [passive], improved vision [passive] 2. Second tomoe: Genjutsu, Immune to all illusion [passive] 3. Third tomoe : Copycat [passive], Night Vision [passive]. Spirit Ring : Chaos Void Time Djinn : [Devour], [Essense Shift], [Curse : Amplify Damage] Hy¨­rinmaru. [Shikai], [Paralyzing Ice], [Ice Spikes] Skill : [Shadow Clone Jutsu] [Hiraishin no Jutsu] [Soru: Major Accomplisment], [Yukihira Soma Cooking Skill] Domain : (none) Inventory : [Rokushiki Training Manual], [Haki Training Manual], [Electro Training Manual], [Blacksmith Training Manual], [Spirit Beast Cooking Manual] "Hmmm" "I''m ready for escape" In the morning when Ryu and Huo Wu cleaned the hall "Are you ready for escaping now?" Ryu said. "Yes, I had packaged all of my goods" "Bring this" Ryu gave her a book. It had Hiraishin mark on it. "Threw it to the ground, I''ll teleport to where you are. Let''s make this escaping plan without any track" Ryu said. "What? You have a new super skill?" Huo Wu asked. "Yup" Then he demonstrated his new Hiraishin no Jutsu. He threw a pencil with Hiraishin mark to 10 meters from him. Then he teleported to where the pencil was. "With this skill, I could bring anything to anywhere, as long as that place was marked," Ryu said. "Good" When Huo Wu came back to her room and took all of her goods, then she threw the book. Suddenly Ryu appeared. "Now let''s escape" then Ryu hugged her. Huo Wu blushed. Then they teleported from school. They teleported to Spirit Forest. "This was a good skill." Huo Wu said. "Now let''s walk and explore the forest," Ryu said. After walking for half day, they saw peoples. The saw two peoples, one of them was the elegant middle-aged man with a calm and scholarly appearance with a gentle voice and one of them was a 7-years old girl. "Let''s ask a direction from them." Huo Wu said When they walked toward them, he saw some peoples jumped from the trees. "This is robbery. Put all of your goods and money, we will let you alive and don''t hurt you" a bald man said. A pink haired girl was scared. Her body trembled. Looking at this, "This is not good" Ryu said. "Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens" Hy¨­rinmaru The middleman wanted to reveal his power, but he was shocked when a 7 years old boy came to save them. Then he chose to saw him. "he is an interesting boy. If he can handle them, I''ll help him" 18 Meeting Ning Rongrong He used Soru and disappeared. He appeared in front of bandit and slashed them. The bandit was frozen solid. "Ice Spikes" He slashed Hyorinmaru to the ground, then ice spikes appeared from the ground and hit all of the bandits except the bandit leader. The bandit leader jumped from the ground to dodge it. The bandit leader revealed his power. "Spirit King," Ryu said. "This is not good. I will help him" Ning Fengzhi said. He summoned his spirit. Suddenly Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda appeared. He summoned his avatar. Nine Treasure Avatar Then he used all of his skill to Ryu. "Strenght amplification" "Agility amplification" "Spirit Power amplification" "Defense Amplification." "Attack Power Amplification" "Attribute Amplification" "Noble¡­ you are noble. I will defeat you, noble. All of the nobles were sick, all of you just looked us, commoners like ants" "This is my lucky day. Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan is auxiliary clan and doesn''t have any attack skill." The bandit leader said. At the same time, Ryu put the Hiraishin mark on Hyorinmaru. He slashed toward the bandit. The ice dragon rushed toward the bandit. "Hmmm¡­ too slow" The bandit easily dodged it. But suddenly, Ryu disappeared and came from the ice dragon. It was too close to the bandit. He slashed his katana to the bandit. The katana slashed the bandit and he felt to the ground.The ice dragon bites him and made him frozen. But after a few moments, the crack appeared from the frozen bandit. "Good, if the spirit king is weak, this is not too challenging," Ryu said. "Paralyzing Ice" the ice color was turned to purple. "Kill that ants" a girl cried. Hearing this, he stopped his attack. He won''t kill them. All of them were commoners like him. In the sky, an old man with a withered face saw all of this battle. He was not robust or muscular but still had a very astonishing stature clearly exuding his power. "My name is Ning Fengzhi, and this is my daughter, Ning Rongrong," a middleman said. "You are so handsome. My name is Ning Rongrong" Ning Rongrong said. "My name is Uchiha Ryu and her name is Huo Wu," Ryu said and pointed his hand to Huo Wu. "Huo''s clan¡­. But I never heard Uchiha clan" Ning Fengzhi said. "Why you don''t kill that ant? They just mere servants" Ning Rongrong said. "Noooooooooo¡­ I don''t want to kill them. They just looked like me, a commoner. I''m just an orphan" Ryu said. "Rongrong, you are too arrogant. " Ning Fengzhi snapped her daughter. "If there was equality between nobles and commoners, they wouldn''t be a bandit" "IF there was equality, all of the commoner rights would be protected," Ryu said "I''m sorry for my daughter, Ryu. I''ll lecture her later" Ning Fengzhi said. Then he asked him "What did all of you do in this forest? Both of you are 7 years old child. This is too dangerous for 7 years old child to enter spirit forest without the guard. Huo Wu told the story about what happened to her. After hearing the story, Ning Fengzhi asked them. "Do you want to come to my clan? With our help, both of you could get enough resources to become powerful, especially you, Ryu. You are the strongest7 years old child in history. You were already rank 35, Spirit Elder" Ning Fengzhi said. 19 Rejecting The Invitation Huo Wu was happy when she heard this. She said "This is great, but I follow his decision" Ryu thought for a moment "If I followed him, I''ll get enough resources, but my movement will be limited" "I want to be free." "Moreover, Spirit Hall''s influence is strong there" He thought in his mind. Then he said " Sorry, we couldn''t follow you, we want to adventure across the world," Ryu said. "Okay," Ning Fengzhi said. "Oh I forgot something" then Ryu released all of the bandits from frozen ice blocks. All of them fell to the ground. "This is 100 gold for you" Ning Fengzhi took a bag of gold and threw it to the ground. But, the bandit leader stood up and sneak attacked him. But a bone appeared from the sky and hit the bandit leader shoulder. "Bone Douluo," he said. Old man with a withered face. He was not robust or muscular but still had a very astonishing stature clearly exuding his power. His muscles and skin were both withered, his eye sockets were deep caves, and if seen late at night it would simply be like an immense cranium. He descended from the sky. "You are the Bone Douluo. Gu Rong" the bandit said. "Scram from here now," Gu Rong said. All of the bandits ran away as soon as possible. they hoped they had 4 legs, so they could run faster. Gu Rong looked at Ryu and said "Kid, you are very interesting. See you later" then he picked Ning Rongrong and Ning Fengzhi. Then they teleported. Ning Rongrong P.O.V "Daddy, can I meet him again? He is so handsome and strong" "If you can change your personality, maybe you will meet him again. Do you like him?" Ning Rongrong didn''t say anything. She blushed. "I predict he will be one of the powerhouses that can stand beside me," Gu Rong said Meanwhile at spirit forest "Why you don''t accept their request?" Huo Wu said Ryu told all of his thought. "No matter what would happen, I still follow you," Huo Wu said. Ryu then looked to the sky "Ning Rongrong" "At the very beginning, she acts like a rotten spoiled brat who looked to others as mere servants. She was extremely arrogant, and proud of being from a higher standing and didn''t care to give much respect to elders. She was also lazy. However after the students of Shrek Academy rejects her for her rotten personality, she has a genuine change in her personality. She becomes helpful, hardworking and a loyal friend who comes to care deeply for them" "See you again at Shrek Academy," he thought in his mind. "Ryu, you thought her, right?" "No no no¡­.." Ryu said She felt jealous. She thought in her mind "Mommy said powerful peoples usually had more than one wife. But I want to be the only one for Ryu" Without saying anything, she hugged Ryu. "I will protect you, Huo Wu." He hugged her too. Suddenly he heard Huo Wu bellying voice. "Hahaha, let''s search something to be cooked" 20 Training with Huo Wu Then they met 100 years old rabbit spirit beast. Ryu easily killed it. He then bought some seasonings from the system shop. He roasted the spirit beast. "Ryu, can we eat the spirit beast?" Huo Wu said. "Although the spirit beast meat can poison normal people, if it was cooked with some technique, we could eat it" When Huo Wu smelled the aroma, drool came from her mouth. "This will be very delicious." Huo Wu said. When she took her first bite, she moaned. "Aaaaaaaaah" She felt like she was a fairy, she flew on the sky. Then she came back from her fantasy. "Ryu is so handsome and powerful. He can cook delicious food too" she thought in her mind. "Is it delicious?" Ryu asked "Yes, it was the most delicious food that I ever eat," Huo Wu said. "I feel more powerful after eating the food" Huo Wu said "I will provide our food for training. Now, let''s search a cave for our base" Ryu said After searching for two hours, they found a cave. Ryu killed all of the spirit beasts in radius 1 km from the cave. Next day, Ryu trained Huo Wu. "In Fire Nation, your Soru level is still at novice level" "The mastery of a battle technique could be divided into five levels: Novice, Initiate, Minor Accomplishment, Major Accomplishment, and Consummation." "You need to make your body stronger now" "after your reached major accomplishment, I would teach you another Rokushiki''s moves" "Sure," Huo Wu said Every day, both of them trained Soru. After Huo Wu''s Soru reached Major accomplishment. Ryu taught her Geppo. "The strength in our legs is such that we can push off cushions of air to stay afloat," Ryu said. "With this skill, we can fly. It is so cool" Huo Wu said. After that, he trained her another move: Tekkai, Shigan, Rankyaku, Soru, Kami-e. All of Ryu''s Rokushiki moves already reached consummation level at 1 month, meanwhile, Huo Wu needed 1 year. When Ryu waited for Huo Wu to master her Rokushiki, he mastered Haki. Now he focused to increase his blacksmith skill. He entered the Spirit Pagoda and asked Asuna. "Blacksmiths are divided into nine ranks. You are rank 35 now, your strength is enough, but your skill isn''t" Asuna said. "Now train hard, I will teach you thousand refinement," Asuna said. "What is it?" "The so-called Thousand Refinements isn''t as simple as just pounding the metal a thousand times. Rather, the metal''s impurities must be dispelled under continuous forgings, thus increasing its density. Also, the most important effect of the Thousand Refinements is refining. It can only be called Thousand Refinements if the metal is refined and improved." After one week, he mastered it. "Congratulation, Now you already 3-star blacksmith," Asuna said. "Thank you," Ryu said "Now I need to search for a new Spirit Ring. I didn''t focus on my cultivation 1 years before" [Time Skip] Ryu and Huo Wu reached 11 years old now. Huo Wu reached rank 38 now, and she mastered Soru, Haki and Diable Jamble. Ryu reached rank 55, and he mastered Soru, Haki, Diable Jamble, Electro, and Fishman Karate. He awakened his Mangekyo Sharingan. Now it''s time for them to enter the Shrek Academy. 21 Fighting Dai Mubai "Huo Wu, let''s go to the Balak Kingdom. Let''s enter Shrek Academy" After traveling for a month, he reached the Balak Kingdom. When they reached the market, they met someone who teased Huo Wu. He had long golden hair draped over his shoulders and back. He had the handsome face with a lazy expression, a pair of pupils with a purple luster, but not really double pupils. He was Dai Mubai. Besides him, they were two beautiful girls. "Hello, beauty. Wanna join me for eating?" Dai Mubai said. Hearing this, Huo Wu wanted to teach him a lesson, but suddenly Ryu held Huo Wu hand. "Wait, I will teach him a lesson," Ryu said. "Hahaha, a bug like you want to teach me a lesson," Dai Mubai said. Then he rushed toward Ryu. But Ryu kicked the ground 10 times in a blink of eyes. He disappeared, and then appeared behind Dai Mubai and kicked him hard. He was sent flying "Hahaha, too weak" Ryu laughed. Dai Mubai then used his initial skill. [White Tiger]. It produced claws and gave him the constitution of a tiger. He revealed all of his rings. Three rings appeared. 2 Yellow and 1 Purple. "I will compress my power to rank 3 too" three rings appeared, two of them was black, and one of them was gold but he used illusion to make all of them became Yellow. "Interesting" Dai Mubai said. He used White Tiger Shield Body Barrier. itIncreased the skill''s attack power, Strength and defense by 50% "I will not use any of spirit skill," Ryu thought in his mind. Dai Mubai wanted to punch Ryu, but Ryu dodged it easily. "Don''t run away" Dai Mubai said. "White Tiger Intense LightWave" Dai Mubai fired a golden light ray from the mouth. Let''s see if I can use my Sharingan to copy his skill. His eyes became red and three tomoe appeared. He used his Sharingan power [Copycat]. Then Ryu fired a golden light ray from his mouth. "Boom" the two golden light ray met each other and caused an explosion. "You could imitate my attack, How about this" "White Tiger Vajra Transformation" Dai Mubai summoned vajra avatar. itIncreased the skill''s attack power, Strength and defense by 100% "My White Tiger Vajra Transformation can maintain half an hour of body transformation, in this half-hour, in my exceptional state resistance along with attack power, defense, and physical strength simultaneously increase twofold." Dai Mubai said proudly. "Let me copy it" Ryu summoned vajra avatar too. "Damn you," Dai Mubai said and rushed toward him. "Too slow" Ryu used Soru and disappeared. Then he appeared beside Dai Mubai. His hand became black, he used armament Haki. He punched him hard at his belly. Dai Mubai was sent flying. "Hey, You already had a fiance, right? Why did you go with other girls?" Ryu said. "Cough cough" Dai Mubai coughed a mouth of blood. "Why did you know about that?" Dai Mubai said. "it''s not of your business. IfI met your fiance, I would tell her about this matter" Ryu said. "No," Dai Mubai said. "You must apologize to her when you met her" "Now show us the way to Shrek Academy," Ryu said. "Okay," Dai Mubai said. 22 Searching Shrek Academy Together "Out of Suotuo City, following the road straight southward, on both sides of the official road was a wide expanse of farmland." Dai Mubai said. "Now please let me leave. If you have a problem with Shrek Academy Entry Test, Just use my name: Evil Eyed Tiger Dai Mubai" Dai Mubai then ran away. "Why do you not hit him hard?" Huo Wu said. "He will be one of our strongest partners at the future," Ryu said. "Now let''s go" When he walked toward the direction which Dai Mubai had told them, Besides the wide expanse of farmland, as far as the eye could see, within the reach of eyesight, certainly was not any building resembling an academy. "Was he lying to us?" Huo Wu said. When they walked, they met Tang San and Xiao Wu. "Hello, do you know where is Shrek Academy?" Huo Wu said. "I also am not too clear on the specifics, we continue southward, we''ll always find it. My grandmaster said it was outside Suotuo City south gate, we would see Shrek Academy not far away" Tang San said. "Oh, it''s the same address as Dai Mubai said," Huo Wu said. "What, did you meet him?" Tang San said. "Yeah, he kicked him hard" Huo Wu pointed her finger to Ryu. "Hello, My name is Uchiha Ryu, and her name is Huo Wu," Ryu said to Tang San. "My name is Tang San, and her name is Xiao Wu." "Let''s go to Shrek Academy together," Ryu said "Ge." Xiao Wu suddenly softly called out Tang San. Tang San seemed to understand her meaning very well, helplessly saying: "You are also a grown-up, still without walking will not get anywhere." Xiao Wu giggled, saying: "No matter, who asked you to be my Ge." While speaking, with a run-up, suddenly pounced at Tang San. Tang San was long ago accustomed to her actions, both hands supporting, upper body slightly bent forward, already carrying Xiao Wu on his back. "So sweet" then Huo Wu looked at Ryu. "Okay, I will carry you on my back," Ryu said. After walking for hours, they saw a village. "Ge, look at the village over there." Xiao Wu pointed to a direction. Tang San followed the direction of Xiao Wu''s finger with his eyes but only saw approximately one li ahead, had a small village. Relying on Purple Demon Eye''s eyesight, he was able to clearly make it out, that village was about a hundred households or so, compared to Holy Spirit village''s scale it was a bit smaller. Surrounding the village was a wooden fence, seemingly used to guard against wild animals. At the village entrance there seemed to be a good deal of people gathered, for some unknown purpose. Ryu already knew about this, but he kept silent. He already saw it with his Sharingan before. "Ge, go faster." Grumpily Tang San lightly swatted her bottom with the back of his hand once, underfoot slightly exerting himself, rapidly advancing in the direction of that village. "Hahaha, they looked like a perfect couple, I hope we would look like them," Huo Wu said. Coming near, they both discovered something abnormal, at the village entrance indeed a lot of people were gathered, the majority youngsters similar to their age, among them a large portion followed by parents. At the village entrance was arranged a desk, behind the desk sat a sixty-something old man, making Tang San, Huo wu and Xiao Wu dumbstruck was, over the arched village entrance made using logs was suspended a seemingly somewhat worn-out board, on it was simply engraved two words, ''Shrek Academy''. On the chest of the old man behind that table, also wore a similar green round emblem. It should be Shrek Academy''s crest. "This is the Shrek Academy," Huo Wu asked Ryu. "Come on, have a look before saying so again." 23 The First Tes "the lined up waiting peoples were too long." Huo Wu said. Suddenly they saw Dai Mubai, but he didn''t look at them. "Dai Mubai" Ryu said loudly. Hearing this, Dai Mubai came to them. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also joined them. "Hello, Ryu. Nice to meet you again" Ning Rongrong said. "nice to meet you too, Ning Rongrong," Ryu said. Looking at this, Huo Wu felt jealous. "Dai Mubai, we want to take a test" "Please follow me" "Shrek is a kind of monster, even among spirit beasts, it is still an odd existence. Our Shrek Academy''s meaning is an academy only for monsters. One could also say, we only accept monsters, do not accept ordinary people. If age surpasses thirteen years of age, or spirit power does not reach over the twentieth rank, need not waste time here." "Now, all of you, extend your hand to this crystal" Then all of them extend their hand. "Good, all of you are twelve years old. Your age is suitable" "Now, show me all of your spirit Power" both of them showed their spirit power. The spirit rings appeared. Uchiha Ryu, rank 35 Huo Wu, rank 35 Tang San, rank 29 Xiao Wu, rank 29 Zhu Zhuqing, rank 27 Ning Rongrong, rank 26 "Damn, Ryu and Huo Wu were only rank 35, but why he was stronger than me?" Dai Mubai thought. "Dai Mubai, should I tell your secret?" Ryu said. "Nooooo," Dai Mubai said. "I will get my 4th spirit ring, and beat you hard. Just wait for me, Ryu" Dai Mubai thought in his mind. "How many tests should we do?" "Altogether four tests. The first you already went through. It was to reject applicants with spirit power short of twenty-first rank, or possibly age exceeding thirteen years old. This filters out most people. The second test is conducted to appraise spirit power and spirit. Merely having great spirit power is not sufficient to prove future growth potential, this test mainly tests the spirit, only spirits possessing sufficient growth potential, furthermore previous cultivation developing in a proper direction spirit masters can enter the third test. Of course, if the spirit is extremely extraordinarily freakish, one is also able to be chosen." "Dai Dage, but my spirit is blue silver grass. It should belong to the least growth potential spirits. Why..." Tang San asked him. Dai Mubai smiled straightforwardly, saying: "You also need not be modest, how would I still not know your strength? The Academy provisions, if an applying exam candidates spirit power exceeds twenty-fifth rank, then, no matter what the spirit is, can directly pass the second and third trials. Like one strength subduing ten, even if your spirit''s quality is somewhat lacking, but your spirit power is far above, relying on spirit power superiority, still will become a formidable spirit master." Xiao Wu could not help asking: "What is the third test?" Dai Mubai said: "The third is to test the examinee''s own spirit application level. Only having spirit power and growth potential won''t do, simultaneously still need to control the own spirit''s strength. the higher rank of the spirit the more difficult to control, this very easily becomes an issue. If regarding spirit''s control one cannot attain a certain degree, then, this proves the spirit master is insufficiently diligent. Students like this we also do not accept. Dai Mubai continued with the fourth test, "The fourth is to test the examinee''s actual combat experience. Some students own spirit is not bad, regarding spirit control also not bad. But from childhood living in a noble family, long in a privileged environment. Fundamentally without any understanding of the outside world, let alone fighting. This kind of student, the Academy also won''t accept. The Dean said, ''pampered and spoiled since childhood absolutely refused''. I very much want to ask once, how many students does Shrek Academy currently have? Every year recruits how many students?" Huo Wu asked. This time it was Dai Mubai''s turn to show a wry smiled. "Our Shrek Academy from founding until now, in twenty years, has altogether enrolled forty-two students. An average year has a little more than two students. This year all four of you might be recruited, which must be considered setting a record. Before this, the Academy already had two years without accepting any students. Currently, in the academy in the process of studying students counting me altogether are still three." "Look to him" Dai Mubai pointed at someone who sold a sausage and tofu. "His name is Oscar or little Ao. He was one of the students here" "What? He just looked like an uncle" Xiao Wu said. "We''ve arrived." Dai Mubai halted his steps. By now, they had reached another open space. This compared to that previous second exam location was much smaller, only two hundred square meters or so. One looks like he was over fifty years old middle-aged man sat napping on a chair. "Teacher Zhao, I''m bringing people to take the fourth exam." "En? This year there is a fourth exam? Unexpectedly it''s six peoples." The middle-aged man opened hazy sleepy eyes, somewhat surprised looking at the two males and four females before him, as if coming across some manner of an inconceivable affair. Dai Mubai said: "Not only are there six peoples for the fourth exam, but they still also were all excused from the second and third tests. 24 The Fourth Test Started Teacher Zhao''s eyes shone, standing up from the chair, his stature was not tall, and appearance very ordinary. But looking extremely rugged. Compared to twelve years old Tang San he still was somewhat shorter in height but unexpectedly gave people a majestic feeling. Wide shoulders resembling city walls, jacket basically unable to cover his whole body that was like the cast from steel full of powerful muscles, although the expression on his face was amiable, the sturdy stature virtually gave people a kind of intense pressure. "Six surpassing the twenty-fifth rank, not bad, not bad, apparently this year there are not few little monsters. Mine is the last hurdle, passing my trial, you will be able to formally become members of Shrek Academy. However, my trial cannot be so simple to pass. Real combat experience is necessary for every spirit master to possess. What I examine, is your capability in this respect." Smiling his gaze swept from Tang San across the others, mildly looking at them, "I''m called Zhao Wuji since you six are all excused from the second and third exams, I will personally accompany you to play. Right now I give you one stick of incense of time to come to a mutual understanding and discuss. After one stick of incense, the test begins. The test contents, are for the four of you together to withstand my attack for one stick of incense of time. With only one person able to persevere to the end, it counts as you all passing. I hope you understand, don''t try cheap tricks, there are no people able to use speed to escape this range. At the same time, I can also advise you, relying on one person''s power to obstruct my attack is also impossible. Mutually coordinating together is your only chance of success. "Everyone be careful. He is seventy-sixth ranked" Dai Mubai said. Hearing this, all of them shocked except Ryu. Ryu said "Teacher Zhao Wuji, can I fight you alone after you fought us?" All of them shocked hearing this. "Hahaha, Good. I like you. No problem, but you must not cry if you didn''t pass the test" Zhao Wuji said. Ryu nodded. "Tang San" Ryu eyes turned to red, and three tomoe appeared. He stared at Tang San''s eyes. He put Genjutsu on him. Tang San used his hidden weapon at the beginning. This was the effect of Ryu''s genjutsu. Ryu made an illusion about the battle between Tang San and other at the original story. After a moment, Ryu released his Genjutsu on Tang San "Kai" "Tang San, be careful and use all of your power," Ryu said. "Ryu, you are an interesting person" Tang San said. "Why are you too reckless?" Huo Wu asked Ryu. "I believe I can beat teacher Zhao," Ryu said. "Okay, I believe you," Huo Wu said. After that, they fought Zhao Wuji. Tang San used his Hidden Weapon since the beginning. Tang San, Huo Wu, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing could withstand his attack for one stick of incense of time.They passed the test. After Zhao Wuji treated his wound, he asked Ryu "Now it''s your turn" 25 Fighting Zhao Wuji "Kid" "My spirit is a Vigorous Vajra Bear, it''s a kind of powerful beast spirit. The whole body does not have any weakness, defensive power is extremely terrifying, even if it was a spirit master of the same level, would still be very difficult to cut open my defense to cause me harm." "If Tang San don''t use a hidden weapon ...¡­." Ryu interrupted him and said "I''ll not use any hidden weapon like him" "Please begin" "Good" "Vigorous Vajra Bear" Then it gave Zhao Wuji the constitution of a bear. Ryu hands and legs became black. He used the Armament Haki. Ryu kicked off the ground at least ten times in the blink of an eye. He used Soru and disappeared. Then he appeared and punched Zhao Wuji hard in his belly. Zhao Wuji was sent flying. Seeing this, Everyone was shocked, especially Dai Mubai. "he is too strong," Tang San said. "Damn, he harmed teacher Zhao only with his Martial Art," Dai Mubai said. "He is so cool," Ning Rongrong said. "Hmmmmppph" Huo Wu heard what Ning Rongrong said and she felt she wanted to punch her. "Damn you, kid" "Motionless Bright King Body" his body Emitted of the golden light wave. It increased his body defense. Ryu used Soru again and appeared beside him. Can''t be that easy. Third spirit ring ability, Gravity Increase." Suddenly, Ryu only felt his legs seem to sink into a swamp, body abruptly becoming heavy, as if his body weight had increased to twofold. But Zhao Wuji clearly did not suffer a shadow, with big strides dashing towards Ryu, in his eyes bringing a faint smiling expression, seeming to say, ''I would see where you still will run now''. "Could teacher Zhao increase the gravity again? It''s good for my training?" Ryu said. "Yooooouuuu" Zhao Wuji punched toward Ryu. Ryu blocked it with his black hand. "Peng" it is looked like a sound when two iron met each other. "Good, your defense is good," Zhao Wuji said. Vigorous Vajra Palm. Palm-shaped energy blast was shooted from Zhao Wuji to Ryu. Ryu then disappeared from his spot by using Soru. "Boom" the palm-shaped energy blast hit the ground. "Should be time to finish, able to force me to use my fourth spirit ring, you are qualified to enroll." "Position Trace" In a short time of his fourth spirit ring locking on, then, within a hundred meters, he all could rely on jumping strength to in a flash pull into close range. Ryu discovered, Zhao Wuji unexpectedly followed his movement and direction, still coming in his direction. "Good" Ryu disappeared from the battlefield and appeared in Spirit Forest near Fire Nation. "Where is him?" "Damn" "I lost his position" Suddenly Ryu appeared behind Zhao Wuji, there is Hiraishin mark in his back. "Gosenmaigawara Seiken ("Five Thousand Tile True Punch")" Ryu used his hand to punch Zhao Wuji hardly. This punch launched a shock wave. Zhao Wuji was sent flying with a deep moan, crashing heavily onto a building near the battlefield. He spurted a mouthful of blood. 26 Susanoo Zhao Wuji stood up and said "Good, very good" "I will show you my avatar" "Spirit Avatar Vigorous Vajra Bear" golden armor appeared and covered his body. "Now I will get serious" With this skill, I can use the other rings a 150% capacity and it increases 200% of my defense. "Come" "Position tracking" Then he jumped to the air and used another skill "Gravity increase" "Gravity crush" "Not good" "his 3 tomoes in his red eyes became three intersecting ellipses" "Mangekyo Sharingan" Skeletal features appeared from his bodies, such as ribs and arms. Then a layer musculature and skin covered over the bones, and later armor to increase its defenses. This purple armored giant humanoid avatar stood gallantly. It emitted the frightening aura. "Susanoo" Then Zhao Wuji attack''s was defended by Susano''o arm. "Boom" The Susanoo didn''t have any scratch. "His defense is tougher than me," Zhao Wuji said. Then he looked the frightening moves from Susanoo. Ryu''s right hand became black, and Susanoo''s right hand became black too. Ryu applied Armament Haki to his Susanoo. "This is great, I can use Haki with my Susanoo" Then Susanoo punched to Zhao Wuji. this punch produced a shock wave. Zhao Wuji frightened. He wanted to run away from the battlefield, but his body didn''t want to move. His pride as a teacher would be hurt. "Damn" When this punch reached 1 meter in front of Zhao Wuji, Ryu stopped this punch. "Time Out," Ryu said. Zhao Wuji turned his head to look, his burning incense had long ago already gone out. Angrily snorting, "Counts as your passing." Zhao Wuji looked at this youngster before him, in his heart was both hate and affection. Although he lost to this grownup, the fighting potential and fighting will this child displayed, absolutely was a monster among monsters. "Good" "I will get stronger than before. I don''t want to be kicked by my student" Zhao Wuji thought in his mind. "Your martial arts are very good." Zhao Wuji praised Ryu. He thought in his mind "If I can study his martial art, I can move faster and my defense and attack will be increased many times." "You are so strong," Tang San said. He thought "If he can teach me his martial arts, I will create a Tang Sect in this world" "You are so cool," Ning Rongrong said. In her mind, "Daddy said that the women of the clan must have strong husbands that marry into the clan. Besides he is strong, he is so handsome too. I will work hard to steal his heart." "Hmmmppp" Huo Wu felt jealous of Ning Rongrong. Without saying anything, she hugged Ryu. She thought "I will train harder than now, I don''t want to be left by him. The gap between our power is too much now." Looking at this, Ning Rongrong was very angry. But she couldn''t do anything. Huo Wu was much stronger than her. Both of Huo Wu''s physique, rank, and martial art were stronger than Ning Rongrong now. Huo Wu could use some technique which Ryu had used before. "I will get stronger than her. Maybe I can ask Ryu to teach me" she thought in his mind. Ryu looked into Dai Mubai and said: "Should I tell your secret?" Dai Mubai said "No. I will get stronger than you, Uchiha Ryu. One day I will defeat you" 27 Meeting Flender After this battle ended, Flender came. He was shocked that a new student, Ryu defeat Zhao Wuji easily. "Hey kid" Flender used his spirit power. It gave him the constitution of an owl. An owl wings appeared. Then he used his wings to produces extremely sharp blades made of air. "Air Blade" He aimed the air blade to Ryu. If Ryu dodged it, the air blade would hit anyone behind him. So he summoned his Susanoo. "This avatar could defend again my fourth spirit ring''s ability" "How about this?" One of Flender''s black ring shone, "Owl Avatar" Then he extended his arms to in front of his chest, followed by his wings. Then he produced a dark energy ball. "Not Good" Ryu said. Then his hands became black, and the Susanoo''s hand became black too. Flender shot the energy ball to him. The Susanoo punched the energy ball. "Boom" The Susanoo didn''t have any scratch. "Good" "You can defend the spirit ability from me, Rank 83 Spirit Douluo" Flender descended from the sky and turned off his spirit power. "Kid, Show me your true cultivation." Ryu turned off his Susanno. then he showed all of his spirit power. 1 Gold and 4 Black Spirit Rings Appeared. "What? 12 years old Rank 55 Spirit King" Flender said. Anyone saw this shocked "If I use my martial arts, I can defeat anyone in one grade (10 ranks) upper than me. If I use my humanoid avatar Susanoo, maybe I can defeat anyone in 2 grades (20 ranks) upper than me" Ryu said. "Hahahaha¡­ You are a true monster" "Everyone, welcome to Shrek Academy" "This Shrek Academy accepted those considered as Genius "Monster" students." "Shrek Academy has strict criteria for enrollment, that being: ?<= 12 years old ?Spirit Power >= 20 ?sufficient growth potential and spirit control ?pass combat test ?not pampered, diligent in training ?10 gold coins "All of you here already passed that criteria" Graduation in Shrek Academy is possible by: ?Spirit Power >= 40 by 20 years old ?Attaining a Silver Spirit Fighter Badge Tang San asked, "How to attain a Silver Spirit fighter Badge?" Flender said " You will know later" Now I will explain the rules ?No **** or pillaging. ?Gambling is alright because it can increase one''s judgment and observation skills. ?Fights are also fine as long as it is not life-threatening. ?Class times are so casual, as there may not be a class for a few days. ?The tuition fee is 100 gold coins. "This is interesting rules," Tang San said. Our Shrek Academy from founding until now, in twenty years, has altogether enrolled forty-two students. An average year has a little more than two students. This year all six of you were recruited, which must be considered setting a record. Before this, the Academy already had two years without accepting any students. "In the entire Douluo Continent, we can be considered as the only Academy where there are more teachers than students. Even after enrolling you, our Academy''s students numbers will in no way surpass the teachers. Tang San said: "Like this, how can the Academy continue existing? Without a supply of students, it should be without income. Flender said. "Why else do you think the Academy would be such a small village? It''s because of the lack of funds. If not for Dai Mubai''s home still sponsoring some, the Academy might have closed down last year." "Balak Kingdoms royal family originally planned to sponsor the Academy but demanded the Academy''s graduates must swear fealty to the royal family, and were immediately refused by me. Our Shrek Academy is also incompatible with other academies, in no small measure pushed aside, therefore just becoming this current appearance." "Good" Tang San said. "Now all of you, hand over the tuition fee" Flender smiled. 28 Fighting Against Tang Hao At night, Ryu felt the presence of the Title Douluo around Shrek Academy "This is Tang Hao, Tang San father" Then he rushed toward the forest near Shrek Academy. After that, he saw Zhao Wuji was beaten hard by Tang Hao. "So Cool," he thought in his mind. Seeing Ryu, "Interesting kid" Tang Hao thought in his mind. Then he asked him "Do you want the beating?" Tang Hao clenched his punch. "I will not use my Spirit Ability" then he punched to Ryu. Ryu used armament Haki. His arms became black. "Gosenmaigawara Seiken (Five Thousand Tile True Punch)" Both punches met each other and caused a powerful shockwave. Ryu was sent flying. "Good, my hand felt numb. I will increase my power" Tang Hao thought in his mind. Ryu summoned his Zanpakuto. "Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens" Hy¨­rinmaru. Then he swang his katana. an ice dragon rushed toward Tang Hao. Tang Hao punched the ice dragon. Ice dragon was scattered. His golden ring shone. When he reached rank 50, he unlocked all of other Hy¨­rinmaru Shikai abilities. He used one of them. "Tens¨­ J¨±rin" It allows him to control the weather in the immediate vicinity, or more specifically, the water in the surrounding atmosphere. Then the weather became clouded. The rain came. "Is this a domain?" Tang Hao thought. "Let me combine all of my power" Ryu produced an electricity. It covered his katana. then he controlled all of the water. It forms giant water dragon. The Giant water dragon rushed toward Tang Hao and devour him. But Tang Hao was protected by the spiritual barrier. then he streamed the electricity to water dragon. After that he made the water dragon frozen solid. "Boom" an explosion appeared from Tang Hao spot. He didn''t get any scratch. "He is too strong for a 12 years old kid." he thought. Tang Hao looked at him. He punched Ryu. "Not good" his 3 tomoes in his red eyes became three intersecting ellipses Skeletal features appeared from his bodies, such as ribs and arms. Then a layer musculature and skin covered over the bones, and later armor to increase its defenses. This purple armored giant humanoid avatar stood gallantly. It emitted the frightening aura. "Susanoo," Ryu said. Then he used Haki to make the Susanoo''s arms became black. Susanoo punch met with Tang Hao punch. "Boom" cracked appeared in the ground where the punches met each other. Clouds of dust and rocks sent flying. "You are good, kid. Let me use the true physical power of Rank 95 Title Douluo" Tang Hao said. Then the cracked appeared from Susanoo hands. Then Tang Hao punched the Susanoo''s body. The Susanoo was scattered. Ryu was sent flying. Then Ryu puked a mouthful of blood. "Hahaha, kid" "What''s your name?" Tang Hao asked him. "My name is Uchiha Ryu," Ryu said. "I never heard Uchiha clan". Tang Hao said "I''m just orphan. I was adopted by Huo''s clan. They found me in the forest. In the basket where they found me, there was my name tag in there" Ryu said. "Kid, be a good friend with my son, Tang San" Tang Hao said. "Sure, uncle" Ryu said. Then Tang Hao looked at Flender and Zhao Wuji and asked them "Please Teach and protect my son" Tang Hao said. "We understand Your Eminence Hao Tian" Flender and Zhao Wuji said. "Now I will leave," Tang Hao said. Then he looked to Ryu and said "See you again " then he jumped and disappeared. Ryu was carried back by Flender to principal room. He said to him " Don''t tell anyone about this matter to each other" Flender said. "I understand, the principal," Ryu said. "Now recover here, If I carry you to the dorm, everyone will get suspicious. Sleep here" Flender said. "Okay," Ryu said. Then Ryu lied in Sofa. Then he closed his eyes. He entered the Spirit Pagoda. 29 The True Color of Ning Rongrong At Spirit Pagoda. There was a new exploration when he explored Spirit Ascension Platform. When Ryu reached the seventh floor, his spirit ability was sealed. He could only use his martial arts. So he hunted any spirit beast on the sixth floor. After his rank jumped to rank 56, thanks to his 55 clones. He returned to sleep. The next morning, he saw Tang San and Xiao Wu fought with Ma Hongjun. He remembered from Douluo Dalu 2.5, Ma Hongjun only became 2nd Class God. When Ma Hongjun came to The God Realm, he felt lonely. He couldn''t bring her wife to there. Then Ryu went to the kitchen. He knew that Ma Hongjun already ate all of the student''s food. "This smell" "This is the best aroma. The food is delicious" "Every student came to the kitchen" They saw Ryu cooked food. "Ryu is so handsome, genius, strong and can cook delicious food. He is perfect for me" Ning Rongrong thought. Ma Hongjun rushed toward to kitchen and asked him "Brother, please give me your food" "You can''t eat my food except you accompany my training," Ryu said to Ma Hongjun, then he looked to other students. All of them nodded. "The Hellish training started," Huo Wu thought. She just laughed. "Hahaha" After eating, Flender asked all of them to train. The first training is to eat Oscar''s sausage. After that, he asked all of them to run 20 laps around Shrek academy, except Oscar and Ning Rongrong. They must run 20 laps from Shrek academy to Suotuo City. After that, they trained his body. Flender asked Ryu to lead them for this hellish training. At afternoon, all of the students lied on the ground, except Ryu and Huo Wu. "So this is why he is so strong, he always did hellish training," Tang San said. "Hahaha," Flender laughed. In his mind, he thought "With Ryu are here, I didn''t need any physical teacher, I can economize the academy finances. Ryu likes teaching them too. The most important thing is Free¡­. free" After that, Oscar and Ning Rongrong came from their training. "Oscar, you two finished running twenty laps? Oscar coughed, nodding, said: "Dean, I finished running." Flender snorted coldly, "I asked you two, not you." Oscar turned his head to look at Ning Rongrong, Ning Rongrong was also looking at him, the pair of big beautiful eyes filled with an innocent expression. Oscar clenched his teeth, nodding, said: "Yes, we both finished running." "Very good, Oscar, I did not expect you to have a such a spirit of camaraderie. You come over here." Flender indicated the spot before him. Oscar''s face revealed a wry smile, but he did not again look at Ning Rongrong, with large strides walking up to stand before Flender. Flender slowly raised his right hand, light as a feather clapping Oscar''s shoulder, "I greatly appreciate your spirit of camaraderie, this being the case, you go run another twenty laps, let me have a look at just how deep your friendly affection actually is. Not finished running, you need not to eat. I already sealed your spirit power, you need not to try in vain to remove it. Go." Oscar without saying anything, only nodded in silence, turning around and running towards the outside. Flender''s gaze returned to Dai Mubai, Tang San and the others, "Do you understand why I must act like this? Why I must have him continue running" Ryu then looked to Ning Rongrong. He nodded. Looking at Ryu, Flender smiled. On Flender''s face as before hung that smiling expression making people shiver all over, "Because he lied. Even though he was lying for the sake of camaraderie or perhaps some other purpose, he still lied. You all still are children, lies are the worst moral character. I hope you understand." Speaking, his gaze from his students turned to one innocent expression, looking at that lovely pitiful Ning Rongrong, "Tell me, have you finished my arranged course from this morning?" Ning Rongrong honestly shook her head, saying: "I haven''t. The distance is too long, I''m also hungry, can''t persevere." Flender slightly smiled, saying: "Therefore, you alone ran to Suotuo City, furthermore gorged yourself on a meal, and still walked around at Suotuo City''s commerce streets, just a moment ago returning to find Oscar, right or wrong?" Ning Rongrong glared at him with that pair of beautiful eyes, "You spied on me? Flender''s expression immediately turned cold, "As dean, I must be in charge of each of the Academy''s students. If speaking of Oscar''s lying as something he does because he does not have the heart to let you receive punishment, they are still pardonable words. Then your violation is a crime that cannot be forgiven. Leaving the Academy without permission, failing to follow the Academy''s directives, having a senior lie for you. Anyone of them is not a violation an excellent Spirit Master should commit. If this was on the battlefield, there is only one outcome for you, that is punishment by martial law, death, nothing more." Ning Rongrong frowned, the gentle and soft expression on her face gradually fading, corners of her mouth slightly rose, unexpectedly revealing a somewhat contemptuous and disdainful expression, "This is no battlefield, just an Academy, nothing more." Flender nodded, saying. "That''s right, this is only an Academy, but this is my Shrek Academy. Right now, I give you two roads to choose from. First, pack up your things and leave immediately. You cannot join as a member. Second road, like I proved, you have the qualifications to stay here, if you still have the resolve to no longer offend the regulations in the future." Ning Rongrong smiled, even though she was only twelve years old, one had no choice but to concede, her smile truly was lovely, very beautiful. That harmless smiling expression somewhat gave people palpitations. "Flender, who do you think you are? Merely a minor Spirit Sage, that''s all." Flender had not gotten angry because of her words, faintly smiling, said: "That''s right, I am only a minor Spirit Sage, that''s all, but to the current you, the difference from me still is way too far. Even if you are this generations most gifted individual at Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School, in the end you are only a Spirit Grandmaster, that''s all. Between you and me there is still is an insurmountable gulf. Since you do not see it like this, please leave - Shrek Academy does not welcome a student like you who cannot behave herself. Ning Rongrong sneered, "Want to hurry me off? Not so easy, since I''ve come I do not plan to leave prematurely. Flender, I advise you to control me less. Otherwise, consequences will not be such that they can be assumed by you." Flender smiled slightly, "If I feared some consequences, I would not have this Academy. This is my domain, I have the final say. Dai Mubai." "Dean." Dai Mubaistepped forward, currently his gaze at Ning Rongrong was disbelieving. Flender said: "You go take this miss Ning Rongrong''s things from her room, afterward see her off from here. If she resists, I permit you to use any means." "Flender, you dare." Ning Rongrong delicately shouted, both hands akimbo, this twelve years old little girl showed extremely intrepid atmosphere. "In all my life, you still are the first person who dares treat me like this." Flender''s smile clouded, "That your dad hated you discipline you, is not representative of what I also hate to do, you cannot be my daughter. Also are not my baby. In my eyes, anyone student here are all more powerful than you. Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit indeed is the single most powerful existence among auxiliary type spirits, it''s a pity, you will only let it be humiliated." "That''s drivel." "Drivel? Then you tell me, compared to who present are you more powerful?" Flender disdainfully said. Ning Rongrong said: "I am an auxiliary type Spirit Master, of course I can''t compare with those Battle Spirit Masters in power. But my effect on the battlefield is bigger than theirs. With my assistance, one Spirit Master team''s power as a whole will substantially upgrade." Flender shook his finger and Ning Rongrong, "No, you''re mistaken. Each person present will have a more powerful effect on the battlefield than you. Because on the battlefield they all have a chance of surviving, but you do not. With your disposition, if you went on the battlefield you could only be cannon fodder, nothing more. "Impossible. Our Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School''s Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit is the first under heaven, nobody can compare. Why am I different from them?" Flender coldly said: "Because of your heart. Because of your fickleness and impatience, you hold yourself too high. Even if it was your father, he still would not believe he was first under heaven. If he was not accompanied by outstanding companions, even a common Spirit Master would be capable of killing him. But with your disposition, you believe you are able to find companions that will completely give you their backs?" Ning Rongrong was dumbstruck a moment, Although because she was spoiled from childhood her disposition was somewhat eccentric, she still was exceptionally intelligent, although Flender''s words sounded bad, she already understood Flender''s meaning, for a moment somewhat not knowing how to dispute. Flender unhurriedly walked up before Huo Wu and the others, he knew Ning Rongrong like Ryu, and Huo Wu is her love rival. Flender indicated Huo Wu, saying: "Huo Wu this year is 12 years old, spirit Fire Shadow, fighting type Spirit Master. Thirty-fifth rank. Moreover, she could defeat you without any spirit ability, just using by martial art. You ask yourself if you are able to became like her?" "Boom" One hit to her heart. Then Ryu came in front of Ning Rongrong and said "You still a disgusting noble" [Critical Hit] Hearing this, her heart was cracked. She started to crying. Then she ran away to her room. Flender then said. "All of you, get rest. Then prepare for evening lesson" Dai Mubai looked at Flender''s smiling expression, probing asking: "Dean, must I still go help her pack up her things?" Flender stared at him, saying: "Do you really think this girl will leave? Although Ning Rongrong is a bit spoiled, her nature isn''t bad, let her think clearly herself." "Ryu, You go call back Oscar, say I excuse his punishment." 30 Resolving the Relationship Problem At night, Ryu reached rank 57. The next morning, everyone shocked. They saw Ning Rongrong ran around the Shrek Academy. She looked stupor. She reached her limit. Then she collapsed. Ryu caught her. "If I don''t have a stronger will than her, she will steal Ryu''s heart," Huo Wu said. Flender then said to everyone "Follow me" Then they exited the Shrek Academy and came to Great Spirit Arena. "Any level Spirit Master after entering the Great Spirit Arena, are all only represented by the two words ''spirit fights'', after obtaining the first victory, will receive a badge. Afterward, every victory obtained will accumulate a certain amount of points. When accumulated points reach a certain degree, the badge''s rank will upgrade. This badge is the Great Spirit Arena''s token but also is commonly possessed by Lord Cities on the whole Continent. The higher the badge''s rank the more benefits. I will not explain in detail. The badge''s rank is differentiated according to mineral quality, the lowest is an iron badge, which also is for iron spirit fights, upwards in order is copper, silver, gold, amethyst, sapphire, ruby, diamond. Altogether eight ranks." Speaking here, Flender''s gaze swept across the five people in front of him, "Your assignment is to, before graduation, hold a silver fighting spirit badge, understood?" "Do not think that obtaining a silver fighting spirit badge is an easy matter, Mubai and Hongjun already participated here for more than a year of combat. Mubai. You tell those three, what the requirements are for promoting a badge here, also your accomplishments." While speaking, Flender drank a mouthful of the shoddy tea before him. He already established Shrek Academy twenty years ago, and naturally knew the easiest way to make students accept instruction: that was to arouse their interest. Regardless of the matter, if having an interest that one word as a precondition, then, that was half the work. Able to be chosen for Shrek Academy they undoubtedly were monstrous children. These perhaps said to be monsters, perhaps said to be genius students, were fundamentally impossible to instruct using ordinary teaching methods. Dai Mubai said. "I was twenty-ninth ranked at the time I started in the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena games. I have altogether participated in fifty-six fights, the current fight record is twenty-nine wins and twenty-seven losses, currently accumulated points are two. To promote from iron spirit fights to copper spirit fights, you need to accumulate one hundred points, each obtained victory will give one point. But, if losing a fight, you will also correspondingly lose one point. If a continuous number of victories exceed five, then, for each successive victory, the points directly increase by ten, when successive victories exceed ten, winning again gives a hundred points. Even if points reaches successful advancement to copper spirit fights, as long as points drop below one hundred, this will also cancel copper spirit fight qualifications. Promoting copper spirit fights to silver spirit fights requires one thousand points, fighting in copper spirit fights. Every one victory will gain ten points. Losing one fight will also deduct ten points. Points obtained in successive victories scale like with iron spirit fights. While walking towards Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, Flender told Ryu''s party about some remaining simple circumstances of the Spirit Arena. Here, fight spirits were divided into three categories, one kind was contested, which was mutually exchanging pointers, where fierce killing techniques were forbidden. Another kind was life or death fights, used for settling disputes that could not be mediated. The last kind was betting fights. With the Great Spirit Arena as referee, in betting fights both sides sent out equal numbers of Spirit Masters to compete, the ultimate victor received the balance of the bet. Betting fights in the first place were life or death fights. Many frequently when irreconcilable conflicts appeared between nobles or schools, they would use this kind of way. But the matches'' appearance also had three kinds, one against one, two against two and group fights. Among them, in team fights the number of people on both sides followed regulations, according to the Great Spirit Arena''s customs, ordinarily restricted within seven to ten people. Flender asked Ning Rongrong and Huo Wu to be paired as two against two fights. Huo Wu easily defeated all of her opponents alone by herself. Ning Rongrong didn''t want to buff her, and Huo Wu said to Ning Rongrong, she didn''t want her help too. When one against one, Tang San was asked by Dai Mubai to go easily against Zhu Zhuqing when he scheduled to fight Zhu Zhuqing. Although Tang San won the battle against her, she wasn''t happy. She got very angry, especially to Dai Mubai. Dai Mubai felt confused after what happened between Zhu Zhuqing and him. We didn''t fight well. Only Tang San, Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Ryu fought well. Ryu defeated all of his opponents easily without using any spirit ability. "Although we won the majority of battle in this Great Spirit Arena, there are some problems in our Shrek teams" "I need to fix it," Flender thought. Ryu and Tang San thought the same too. "Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing is Dai Mubai fiance" Ryu said. "Oh" Tang San was shocked. "Now you console him" "I will console Zhu Zhuqing" Ryu thought a moment. "Their root problem is : 1.Dai Mubai didn''t keep his promise to her when they still a child 2.Both of them is too weak to change anything around them. Ryu came to where Zhu Zhuqing was. He asked her "Why you want to fight Tang San all out?" "I want to be stronger," she said. "Now fight me,"Ryu said. But she didn''t make any move. "I Said FIGHT ME" She used her power [Hell Civet]. It Produced claws and ears. She used Hell Rush Stab to double her speed, then used Hell Hundred Claws. Ryu easily dodged all of her attacks. "Too Slow," Ryu said. "Now look at my eyes" when Ryu said that, his eyes became red. He put genjutsu on her. In her mind, she saw why Dai Mubai didn''t keep his promise. He was bullied by his clan and his brother. She felt the same way as her sister, Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu family bullied her. Dai Mubai felt too weak, so he left her. He felt that he didn''t pair to her. He worried that she would be bullied by his brother and Evil Eyed clan. Because one of them, Dai Mubai and Dai Wesi must fight to the death. "Kai" Zhu Zhuqing sat on the ground. She started crying. Tang San did his job well. He carried Dai Mubai to this place. Dai Mubai cried loudly "What did you do to Zhu Zhuqing?" "Both of you are weak. COME AT ME" Zhu Zhuqing then stood up then hugged Dai Mubai. She felt her emotion with Dai Mubai became one, their power resonance. "This power," Dai Mubai said. Zhu Zhuqing along with Dai Mubai can produce Spirit Fusion. This union produces the Hell White Tiger. "This" Looking at this, Tang San shocked. However, they could only be sustained for a short period of time. Following its dissolution, both Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were rendered unable to fight, as with the formation of Hell White Tiger, use up all their Spirit Power. Both of them collapsed on the ground. 31 The 6th Ring "Now I need to solve Huo Wu and Ning Rongrong matter" In a week, he tried to do anything. The easiest way to make this problem solved is to make Ning Rongrong became Oscar lover. But Oscar raised the white flag before fighting. Ning Rongrong was very stubborn too. So he saved this problem to be solved later. In the morning, "Today is your second class. What about Oscar? Did he sleep in again?" Tang San hurriedly said: "When I left this morning he was still cultivating, perhaps his mediation couldn''t be broken in time." Flender frowned, "For today''s class, we can''t start without him. Tang San, you go call him over." Tang San was just about to return to the dorms when he saw Oscar hurriedly come running from the dorm. However, on his face was no panic from arriving late, instead brimming with excitement "Oscar, do you want to run laps again?" Dean Flender glared at him. Oscar hastily shook his head, "No, Dean please listen to my explanation. I broke through, I reached the thirtieth rank." Flender''s eyes distinctly shone, "Good, good, good, Oscar, you haven''t let me down. You are among the current students the second to reach the thirtieth rank. I congratulate you on behalf of the Academy." Ning Rongrong felt the title of the strongest support-type spirit master would be stolen by him. She set him as her rival. then Ryu said. "I reached rank 60 too" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "Monster" Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing said at the same time. "Hahaha, both of your relationships got better than before" Ryu laughed. Zhu Zhuqing blushed. She didn''t say anything. Dai Mubai said "Thank you" Flender said "Now because Ryu and Oscar need a new spirit ring, let''s go to Star Dou Great Forest" After arriving at Star Dou Great Forest, Hyorinmaru talked to Ryu. "Ryu, I felt the presence of 1 million years spirit beast. But he just lurking." Hyorinmaru said. "Good, who is it?" Ryu said. "I will lead the way to him. Prepare yourself" Hyorinmaru said. "Teacher Zhao, Dean. I found an interesting spirit beast. I will go alone. All of your focus to find Oscar new spirit ring" Flender said "Ok, but if you met any dangerous things, run away" Ryu said "Only 100.000 years old spirit beast or title Douluo can make a problem to me" Then Ryu used Soru and disappeared. His speed now is one par with rank 70 Agility-type spirit master. "Where is it?" "I will call him, use my power" "Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens" "Hyorinmaru" Then an ice dragon appeared. It roared. Then it opened his mouth and said. "Hey kid, show me yourself" Then a Daydream Ice worm came from the ground. it has a plump, round head, appearing very meaty. Its diameter is about 1 meter and length more than 7 meters. Its whole body presented is white jade color, sparkling and translucent. Under its surface, the light glows circulate. On its head, it has a pair of eyes sparkling with golden light. The most peculiar thing is that starting from half a meter away from its head, every interval a circle shaped gold pattern could be seen, from head to tail, there is a total of 10 gold patterns. "My name is Tian Meng, who are you, senior?" he said. He was frightened by Hyorinmaru. Tian Meng had no attack capabilities and thus could only scare away other spirit beasts using mental power. "Hey Kid, want to be my partner? I want you to be human''s conscious Spirit Ring" Hyorinmaru said. "I already tested it on a Title Douluo but my power destroyed him. I need¡­.." Tian Meng said, but before his explanation finished, Hyorinmaru said "Ryu, show him your Sharingan" "This, okay I will become his spirit ring. Now absorb me" a spirit ring appeared from his head. Ryu then extended his hand and absorbed it. Hyorinmaru ice was upgraded to Ultimate Ice. It unlocked his Bankai form. Then Ryu checked his status. He checked his status. Age: 12 years old Rank: 61 (Spirit Emperor) Exp : 0% Spirit : 1. Beast Spirit: Chaos Void Time Djinn 2. Tool Spirit: Hy¨­rinmaru Sharingan 1. First tomoe : Photographic memory [passive], improved vision [passive] 2. Second tomoe: Genjutsu, Immune to all illusion [passive] 3. Third tomoe : Copycat [passive], Night Vision [passive]. 4. Mangekyo Sharingan: Susanoo, Amaterasu, Enton Kagutsuchi, Tsukuyomi Spirit Ring : Chaos Void Time Djinn : [Devour], [Essense Shift], [Curse : Amplify Damage] Hy¨­rinmaru (Ultimate Ice). [Shikai], [Paralyzing Ice], [Ice Spikes], [Water Tamer], [Arcane Aura], [Bankai] Skill : [Shadow Clone Jutsu] [Hiraishin no Jutsu] [Rokushiki], [Yukihira Soma Cooking Skill], [Haki], [Diable Jamble], [Electro], [Fishman Karate] He checked the ultimate ice description. ? Name: Ultimate Ice Effect: ? It is the strongest type of ice; it can freeze everything, even the Soul Power. ? It suppresses any other type of ice, and cause a deterring effect on all ice-type Soul Masters, even if they are stronger than he. The host could even intercept their control over ice and interrupt their abilities. ? Ultimate Ice don''t have an elemental weakness - it can''t be melted by any type of fire ? Through a physical contact, a host can fuse his Ultimate Ice into other ice-type users to increase their powers. "Very Good, thank you, Tian Meng," Ryu said. "You are welcome. I''m sorry I can''t give you any spirit bone. We, a worm doesn''t have any bones" "I Know about it" After that, he looked at the sky. the fireworks with Seven Treasures Glazed Tile mark appeared on the sky. He knew Ning Rongrong mindset changed when she saw Tang San. Tang San paid his life to save Xiao Wu, so he absorbed Man Faced Demon Spider. At the morning, he knew Tang San would be a success, and Xiao Wu returned back. After that, Tang San had a hidden weapon competition with Meng Yi Ran. After that, Ryu appeared and said. "Someone want to eat Spider meat?" 32 Special Training At the next morning, the best philosopher teacher and the previous Tang San teacher, Yu Xiaogang came to Shrek Academy. He was called Grandmaster Yu Xiaogang. Flender told him everything about his disciple, Tang San. He told him about Ryu too. "Uchiha Ryu, he is an interesting kid. Maybe I can increase my knowledge about the spirit with him" This morning, Tang San couldn''t control his external spirit bones. Ma Hongjun was unlucky. He touched his external spirit bones and got poisoned. With Yu Xiaogang guide, Ma Hongjun was cured. Then Flender summoned all of the students. Yu Xiaogang came and said "everyone, start from now, I''m a new teacher for all of you. My name is Yu Xiaogang. Tomorrow we will start a special training" Ryu thought in his mind "Teacher Xiaogang is the key to stop Bibi Dong, the Spirit Hall current Supreme Pontiff" "I must make himself stronger" The next morning, Grandmaster picked up a big bowl, ladling up two big scoops from the pot constantly emitting meat fragrance and handing it to Tang San, from the side picking up two steamed buns and two eggs and setting them on a tray before Tang San "Eat, you, children are all in a growth period, you certainly need abundant nutrition. The body is the foundation of cultivation, without a good body, how could you support tremendous spirit power? Yesterday I carefully reflected on the encounters you had in Star Dou Great Forest this time, most of all absorbing the Man Faced Demon Spider surpassing your rank. You being able to succeed is admittedly related to your firm willpower, but your sturdy body also had a significant effect. Very many Spirit Masters only focus on cultivating their spirit power and technique, but neglect to fundamentally train their body. Perhaps in the short term, nothing can be seen, but after a long time like this, it will inevitably have a restraining effect on advancing to the higher levels." Ryu raised his hand and said "Teacher, I can cook a spirit beast. With my cooking technique, I can increase everyone spirit ring age with my cooking. I will handle the food" Yu Xiaogang was shocked. This is a new theory for him. He said "Prepare for me" Ryu took a 100 years old spirit cow from his inventory and started to cook it. He made a meat stick and turkey kebab. "it''s looked delicious" Ma Hongjun drooled. After Yu Xiaogang ate them, he imagined himself flying in the sky. After his imagination ended, he felt his spirit power increased. "This is a new knowledge for me" he felt like a crazy person when he studied a new knowledge. Because his strength power was lacked,his knowledge was his weapon. He had a philosophy about studying. "If you can''t stand the fatigue of study, you will feel the poignant of stupidity" [1] "Started from now, Ryu will cook the food for everyone" Then Yu Xiaogang gave them all the training menu for one month, except for Ryu because he didn''t need it. Every day, at eating hour, Ryu taught Yu Xiaogang how to cook the spirit beast. Two of them did a secret hellish training for martial arts and eating. His motivation was his quote self which he had told to Tang San¡­ "There are no good-for-nothing spirits, only good-for-nothing spirit masters" "A dream doesn''t become reality through magic, it takes sweat, determination, and hard work" In one week, this training made all of him to breakthrough his 30th bottleneck in Spirit Rank which he was unable to do for 2 decades. He ate Ryu''s food like a hungry wolf too. All of his spirit rings was upgraded to 1000 years old spirit ring. Besides that, Ryu always cooked spirit food with 10.000 years old spirit beast. After this achievement, Ryu guided him, he unlocked a new profession: Master Teacher. With this profession, his guide and lesson would increase his discipline growth by 50%. "Maybe in one month, I need to graduate from this academy and became a teacher here," he thought. [1] Imam Ash-Shafi''i 33 Quality Time with Yu Xiaogang Ryu saw Grandmaster Yu Xiaogang indomitable will. Due to his weak spirit, he was cast off from the clan. Following his departure from the Blue Lightning Dragon Clan, he met Bibi Dong, the disciple of the Supreme Pontiff, and fell in a mutual love with her. However, he was eventually forced to give up on her because of the Supreme Pontiff forcing him to leave. He was too weak and couldn''t do anything for her. He then met Flender and Liu Erlong and formed the team Golden Iron Triangle. He falls in love with Liu Erlong and eventually marries her, only to find out that she is his cousin. Dispirited he leaves the team, never to meet them again. The shock he experienced caused his black hair to become grey. Then, He became well known as the Grandmaster and is considered the best theoretician and knowledge bank when it comes to Spirit Beasts. He wishes to one day make a disciple that would shock the entire continent. In the original story, 7 of his students, Tang San''s party became a God. Now he trained like a crazy man and ate like a hungry wolf. He wanted to change his fate. "Strength does not come from physical capacity, it comes from the indomitable will" (Mahatma Gandhi) "Teacher Yu Xiaogang, I will help you to change your fate," Ryu thought. Both of them went to Star Dou Great Forest. While searching, they discussed some topics. "Teacher, I want to graduate from the academy," Ryu said. Yu Xiaogang was shocked, but he accepted if he stayed as students, he would not get anything "Where will you go after graduating?" "I will become a teacher in our academy. Then I want to make a revolution and build a new empire" Ryu said. "Good" Yu Xiaogang felt happy after he heard that. "Ryu, can you give me a suggestion about my next spirit ring?" Yu Xiaogang said. "Your spirit is a Variant Spirit of Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon which manifests outside the body called Luo San Pao. A lightning attribute dog with dragon bloodline" "Teacher must absorb a 10.000 years old thunder attribute dog, wolf or dragon spirit beast," Ryu said. "This" "Absorption of an older Spirit Ring can result in heavy injuries or even in death upon rejection. Normally, 3rd Spirit Ring could only absorb between 1,300 ~ 1,800 years old Spirit Beast." Yu Xiaogang said. "Do not worry about that, teacher. Our training made our body stronger. Two of your spirit rings already became purple." "Tang san got his 3rd ring with his indomitable will" "Me too, look" he revealed his 2 Golden Spirit Rings and 4 Black Spirit Rings. "two million years old spirit rings and four 10.000 years old spirit rings" Yu Xiaogang was shocked. This was the first time he looked Ryu showed his true power. Then Ryu revealed his second spirit. "You have twin spirit" Yu Xiaogang shocked. "Yes, but I rarely used it. I had already absorbed 3 spirit rings for it. For the next spirit rings, I want all of them to absorb at least red spirit rings" "How did you get the million spirit rings," Yu Xiaogang asked. "They were willing to be human''s conscious Spirit Ring," Ryu said. "This is a new discovery about Spirit." Yu Xiaogang said happily. "At least a 100.000 years old spirit beast can be human''s conscious spirit ring. Please keep it a secret, teacher" Ryu said. After searching for two hours, they met a dozen packs of 1000 years old Thunder Wolf Spirit Beast. They fought against this pack and met their leader, a 10.000 years old Thunder Wolf. "Let me test my willpower" then Ryu exerted his willpower onto them. Hundreds of wolves became unconscious, leaving his leader alone. "This power¡­" Yu Xiaogang shocked. "This is Conqueror''s Spirit," Ryu said. Then Ryu looked at the wolves leader, his arms became black. Then he used Soru and appeared beside the wolf. He punched it, but only to make it unconscious. Then he hurt this spirit beast. After that, he allowed Yu Xiaogang to make a final hit. After that, Yu Xiaogang began to absorb this spirit ring. He struggled for one day in the process to absorb it. He got an external spirit bone that looked like a wolverine from Marvel. His Luo San Pao got a new skill [Wolverine] with giving it the constitution of a wolf. After that, both of them went back to the academy. When walking, Ryu told Yu Xiaogang about his future plan in this world, he wanted to establish his clan, rebuild a spirit hall into Spirit Pagoda and make a new empire. Then Ryu asked him a suggestion about the conflict between Huo Wu and Ning Rongrong. Yu Xiaogang smiled and said "If you can''t solve this problem, you can''t reach your dream" then he looked at Ryu, laughed and said "If you want to reach your dream, two of them doesn''t enough" 34 Going on Vacation 3 weeks before Tang San''s party special training menu ended. Ryu gave Yu Xiaogang the Rokushiki training manual. "Teacher, you must reach Minor Accomplishment of this martial art in this 3 weeks. In this 3 weeks, I want to get silver spirit fighter badge in Great Spirit Arena" Ryu said. "Good, but be careful. Great Spirit Arena is observed by the Spirit Hall. With your power, Spirit Hall will use all of its power to make you become one of them" Yu Xiaogang said. "Don''t worry, Teacher Xiaogang" then Ryu used Transformation Jutsu. He looked like Hakuryuu Ren. "I will disguise myself like this. I will enter the Great Spirit Arena with this. I will call myself Hakuryuu Ren" Ryu said. "How many secrets do you have?" Yu Xiaogang shocked. Then he nodded. At night, he went to Great Spirit Arena. Great Spirit Arena bouts were all conducted in the evening. He defeated his first opponent easily. For this time he arranged for him to stay at the inn closest to the Great Spirit Arena. He provided lodging and board himself. As long as he had the ability, his income from Great Spirit Arena should be considerable. After he fought 5 peoples this night, he returned to Inn and slept. In the morning, he entered Spirit Pagoda to increase all of his Spirit Rings Age. After 10 days, he got Silver Star Fighter Badge. "I have 11 days left, I will go to Slaughter City," Ryu said. Then he disguises himself as Toshiro Hitsugaya. After one day, he reached this city by using Soru. This little town wasn''t large, but just as he entered, Ryu felt an odd atmosphere in their surroundings. He couldn''t say why, but he always thought the people around them had a kind of unusual coldness. He went to a tavern in the small town and entered. The atmosphere in the tavern was extremely turbid. Ryu noted that the decorations here were unexpectedly all black. Even though it was daytime outside, inside this place was a gloomy and cold dark feeling. Right now the tavern was about thirty percent full or so. Even though the atmosphere was turbid, people rarely spoke, giving an extremely quiet impression. His arrival attracted a lot of gazes, but for the most part, they were only quick glances flitting across them. A waiter in black clothes and apathetic expression walked over. "What do you want?" Ryu said coldly said: "I want to enter Slaughter City." The waiter''s face changed slightly, "You sure? After a moment, a cup of muddy liquid was carried over. The liquid seemed dark red, distributing a strong stink as if the nose was assaulted by blood. "Drink it." Ryu hesitated a moment, slowly raising the cup, drew a deep breath, suddenly closing his eyes, pouring the liquid in the cup into his stomach in one mouthful. The liquid was somewhat salty, and moreover a bit acrid. A strong taste of blood suddenly pervaded Ryu''s sense of taste and smell. A waiter looked at him, calmly saying: "This is a cup of human blood." "What?" Ryu''s face instantly turned pale. The next moment, he couldn''t help leaning his head over to the side, throwing up The violent vomiting broke the calm within the tavern, and also attracted the eyes of all the people there. Roaring laughter rose. "Where did this chick come from? Fuck off back home. This isn''t a place you should be." "Can''t even enjoy a cup of Bloody Mary, and still wants to gain the qualifications to enter? "Haha, go back home and suck your mommy''s tits." All kinds of vile voices filled the tavern. The restrained emotions of those customers seemed to have found an outlet and struck Ryu without restraint. Emptying everything in his stomach still couldn''t completely get rid of the taste of blood, and Ryu almost spits out even his gall. As Ryu raised his head to look at a waiter, A waiter raised his hand, pointing at those jeering people, "Kill them." By now he already clearly saw that there were twenty-three people in the tavern beside him, and the waiter. "This is a test, a test for you from Slaughter City. Kill them, and you will be able to enter Slaughter City." "Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself." Ryu thought in his mind. A big man with greatsword swung his great sword to Ryu. Ryu kicked ten times in the blink of eyes. He used Soru and appeared behind this man. He pushed his Finger to into a man heart at a very high speed, leaving a wound similar to a bullet wound. This move is one of Rokushiki: Tekkai. "One down, twenty-two left," Ryu said. 10 men rushed toward Ryu with weapons in their hands. Ryu kicked the air at very high speeds and strength, sending out a sharp compressed air blade that can slice objects and greatly damage a human body. "Rankyaku" Ten heads rolled on the ground. "twelve left" Ryu said. Looking at this moment, the twelve men trembled. They wanted to run away. Putong, putong, putong... Corpse after corpse fell to the ground, blood dying on the floor of the tavern red. But right now Ryu''s expression was very calm, calm enough to astonish a waiter. The waiter in the tavern didn''t lose his head because of a couple dozen people getting killed. He was as calm as Ryu, apparently long since used to the sight. "Want to enter Slaughter City by killing a few people? He still isn''t qualified." The waiter coldly said, "Can''t even take a cup of Bloody Mary, how could he enter? Eh..." Ryu used Tekkai at the waiter''s shoulder. "Am I qualified now?" 35 The Slaughter City The waiter clearly couldn''t answer. He had never expected Ryu to actually act against him too, and his eyes gradually grew larger. Finished speaking, Ryu stood and walked over to the tavern counter with large strides. Raising his hand, one palm heavily swatted the counter. With a loud explosion, the counter turned into splinters flying in all directions, revealing the ground. "The entrance to Slaughter City should be here." Ryu''s arms became black. Then he heavily stroke the floor punch With a loud explosion, an enormous hole was revealed in the ground. A gloomy and cold wind brushed out of the cave. Without hesitation, he leaped down, directly into the pitch dark ground. His body was instantly swallowed up by the darkness, without a trace. Entering the darkness, Ryu only fell several meters before he had his feet firmly planted on the ground. He didn''t need any light, his Sharingan could clearly see everything in the darkness. This was a large tunnel, sloping downwards. A gloomy and cold air constantly caressed Ryu, but he still advanced with large strides. When Ryu had walked one thousand four hundred sixty-two steps, an ice cold voice suddenly came from all around, "Welcome to Slaughter City. This is the capital of Hell, a world brimming with slaughter. Here, you can obtain everything you want, at the price of your life." He released his spiritual force, but Ryu immediately sensed that the material of this passage was extremely unusual, his spiritual force unexpectedly unable to penetrate it. Face changing slightly, Ryu''s expression became a bit frozen, but his pace didn''t slow. Turning a corner, a vague light came from up ahead. Ryu squinted, operating Sharingan. That was an open door. On the other side of the door, were signs of life. Advancing with big strides, Ryu vaguely heard the noise. As he walked out of the passage, in front of him appeared one hundred and one men. Completely covered in black armor, even their faces are hidden behind helmets. One hundred of them carried heavy swords, and only one sat on a tall warhorse, his horse also covered with thick black armor. "You''ve broken the rules." What should be done if I broke the rules?" Ryu asked indifferently. The black armored knight''s voice was still cold, without a trace of the human aura, "Then you must accept the penalty. Defeat me, and you will possess the right to enter Slaughter City." "Not kill you?" Ryu asked calmly. The black armored knight slowly raised the lance in his hand, and the black armored warriors on either side of Ryu slowly withdrew, leaving a spacious arena. "I am dread knight Scott." The war horse abruptly accelerated, the black armored knight charging at Ryu with a bitter aura. An ice-cold aura filled the air, a cold murderous spirit pouncing ahead. He emitted the killing intent. Internal strength congregating, Ryu suddenly discovered that his spirit rings unexpectedly didn''t appear along. As if all spirit abilities had already lost their effect at this moment. This Slaughter City unexpectedly had special rules. Here, all spirit abilities were ineffective. Even Spirit Master could only use the most basic strength. The spirit''s most basic form. The spirit abilities were gone, but there was still spirit power, as well as Martial Arts. Ryu''s arms and legs became black. He used soru and appeared beside Scott, and kicked him. Scott was sent flying. Advancing step by step, Ryu raised his head to look at that purple moon, thinking to himself: ''Slaughter City where spirit abilities can''t be used. I''m here." "Ha-, halt." Scott shouted, trying to show a strong front. Ryu looked at him coldly. Right now, Scott''s helmet had already fallen off, revealing the face of a vicious middle-aged man. He saw the expression in Ryu''s eyes and was already alarmed. Clearly, he hadn''t imagined how this kid''s strength would be so terrifying. Wasn''t he a Spirit Master? "Obstruct me again, and I don''t care if I have to kill every one of you." Ryu said coldly. "No, not obstructing you. You''ve already passed my test. You have the qualifications to enter Slaughter City." The dread knight spoke with some difficulty. What he least understood was, when ordinary Spirit Masters came here they would panic when they couldn''t use spirit abilities, but this child in front of him didn''t seem to reveal a trace of influence from it. He handed over a black tile in front of Ryu, and Ryu offhandedly took it. On the tile was carved a human skull, and below was a number. 1313. "This is your Slaughter City ID. Please enter the city, someone will receive you at the gate." The pitch black city gates gave people a kind of extremely oppressive feeling. Tall words were hung on the enormous city gates, Slaughter City. Two black armored warriors stood silently in front of the gates. Before Ryu could reveal the token in his hand, a woman with a black muslin mask stepped out to greet him. "Welcome to Slaughter City." The woman''s voice was very pleasant. Stepping aside from in front of Ryu, she made an inviting gesture. Even though this underground city made Ryu extremely astonished, especially the restrictions on spirit abilities, he maintained a calmly accepting attitude, following that woman through the gates. Perhaps it was because of the identification badge in his hand, but nobody stopped him. Entering the city, what Ryu saw was a blue-purple world. Lanterns were hung on both sides of the street, all of them issuing only these two colors of light. Making him somewhat astonished was that there were no few people here, and nobody paid attention to an outsider like him. Besides everything appearing that dim, what he saw was unexpectedly no different from an ordinary city. "I''m your guide. You can ask me about anything you don''t understand. Within twenty-four hours, I will answer all your questions. After twenty-four hours, this is the place where you''ll live, and you''ll formally become a Slaughter City citizen." Ryu nodded, saying: "Slaughter city, what kind of place is it?" The black masked young woman said: "A paradise. A paradise of depravity." Ryu frowned, "So simple?" The black masked young woman nodded agreement. Ryu said: "Then how was Slaughter City founded?" The black masked young woman''s answer this time was more to Ryu''s satisfaction, "Slaughter City has already existed for a thousand years. According to legend, it''s the domain left behind after a formidable Spirit Master broke through the hundredth rank. Here, all Spirit Master abilities are ineffective, people can only rely on their own instinct and physical strength to survive. Spirit power can be used as a source of strength." Ryu looked at the black-masked young woman, "Then what are the rules here?" The black masked young woman said serenely: "The rules here are that there are no rules. As a citizen of Slaughter City, you can do whatever you want here. Even if a Title Douluo came here from the outside world, he would still grow weak due to losing his spiritual abilities. But under the rule of our Slaughter King, there''s basically no need to fear them. In Slaughter City, as long as you have the ability, you can do whatever you want. But I must warn you, precisely since there are no rules here, you may face mortal danger at any time. In some sense, this is a paradise of crime." "Paradise of crime?" "Yes. There are a lot of people who come here precisely because they can''t exist in the outside world, and have no choice but to enter. After coming here, there''s no need for them to worry about pursuit again. Each citizen of Slaughter City will enjoy Slaughter City''s protection. Ryu hardly paid attention to this protection. Since he could come here through force of violence, that meant any power could do the same. Even without spirit abilities, there was still spirit power. Title Douluo were still powering among powers here. Were the criminals here really safe? "Mister 1313. I understand what you''re thinking." The black masked young woman suddenly said. Ryu stared blankly a moment, "You know what I''m thinking?" "You''re definitely wondering how Slaughter City can protect its people, yes?" Ryu''s heart twitched, "How do you know?" The black masked young woman said: "Because every new arrival to Slaughter City will think the same thing. But very soon, they will give up on this idea. Entering Slaughter City requires undergoing the test and slaughter examination. Even though you entered via a peculiar method, you carry sufficient killing intent. Moreover, you defeated the lord dread knight. Therefore you obtained permission to join. However, there''s one thing I must warn you of. Entering Slaughter City is simple, but leaving is practically impossible." "Can only enter, never leave?" Ryu somewhat shocked looked at the black-masked young woman. He didn''t believe he would be unable to break out. The black masked young woman nodded, saying: "There are special law enforcement teams within Slaughter City. You met lord dread knight Scott, but he''s only one member of the enforcement team. The mighty Slaughter King controls everything here, and the powers of the enforcement team are all Spirit Douluo who the Slaughter King have granted the ability to use spirit abilities. The captain is even a Title Douluo. Once a lot of people wanted to break out, but there are no exceptions to the end result. "There''s only one way to leave Slaughter City. That is to become the champion of Hell Slaughter Arena, obtaining the qualifications to challenge the Hell Road, and after breaking through the Hell Road, then you can leave Slaughter City. Every power who does so will be bestowed with the title of Deathgod. In Slaughter City''s thousand-year history, there has appeared altogether eight Deathgods." "There is no currency within Slaughter City, any food and drink are provided free of charge. Of course, poisonous ones are not excluded. Here, dead people are the most valuable. The number of human skulls each person possess symbolizes their strength. The blood and skulls of the opponents you''ve personally beheaded can be used to trade for other goods." "Fine, bring me to Hell Slaughter Arena." The black masked young woman nodded and walked. Ryu followed her. After that, they reached Hell Slaughter Arena. "use your own ID badge to sign up. Afterward, wait for the match to start. During the waiting time, you''re not allowed to attack. Ten people enter each slaughter match. You can use any methods, as long as you can walk away from it in the end. Only one person can leave alive from each bout." "Then how do I become the so-called champion?" The black masked young woman looked somewhat astonished at Ryu, "As long as you can participate in one hundred matches, you''ll be the champion. Only, the present first ranked in Slaughter City has only participated in sixty-seven matches. With each match you participate in, your ID badge will gain one victory, and you can live here for one year, seeking pleasure as you like in the inner city. Of course, you have to ensure yourself that you can stay alive after the pleasure." "I''ll trouble you to sign me up. I want to participate in the next match." Five days after entering Slaughter City, the number of people Ryu had killed already surpassed one thousand digits. Everyone was shocked, this child was the fastest. The fastest previous champion completed in 1 year, but this child completed it in five days. After his number of victories grew, the number of people who had the courage to participate in slaughter matches with him grew fewer and fewer.But Ryu used his Sharingan to manipulate them to participate in matches. Every day, he killed 200 peoples. He became a celebrity in Slaughter City. His current name in Slaughter City: Asura Kid "Now, let''s participate in Hell Road" 36 Slaughter King "Congratulations, young Asura kid." A deep and sharp voice suddenly came from every direction. The killing intent Ryu released unexpectedly was instantly poured in reverse by this voice, once again pressed into his body, immediately making Ryu''s expression turn pale. The atmosphere in the Hell Slaughter Arena immediately rose to its peak, because in midair, a blood red silhouette just dropped from the sky. "Slaughter King, Slaughter King, Slaughter King..." The degenerates shouted until their throats were hoarse, without showing the slightest intention of stopping. Ryu''s heart shivered, gazing at that scarlet figure in the air. That was a tall man, his whole body wrapped up in an enormous scarlet cloak. Pale face, a pair of completely blood red eyes, he descended gently from the air, apparently not suffering the constraints of any gravity. Ryu had once seen the same sight with Tang Hao. He could be certain that this falling from the air Slaughter King was definitely a Title Douluo level power. The Slaughter King''s gaze fell on the spectators of the Hell Slaughter Arena. "I''m very excited, to witness the birth of a genius Slaughter Arena powers here today. It has already been decades since the appearance of a hundred victories, now appearing in the form of a child. Relying on their own formidable strength and terrifying murderous spirit, they make you tremble, yes?" Yes¡ª¡ª Yes¡ª¡ª Yes¡ª¡ª" The Slaughter King seemed to possess a unique charisma, instilling a close to berserk worship in all the degenerates who saw him. From him, Tang San could catch a faint scent, a somewhat intoxicating scent. Unfortunately, this influence wasn''t very large on him. The Slaughter King lowered his head, looking at Ryu, "Asura kid, Thank you for letting me feel the existence of passion. One hundred victories, very good. In order to honor your achievement, I''ve decided to make an exception and award you the title of Deathgod. From today on, you can both leave and enter Slaughter City as you wish. And moreover, be treated as my ranking Slaughter City guests." Ryu smiled calmly, "My goal in coming here was to take a walk on that Hell Road. Slaughter King, I appreciate your kind intentions. Please open the entrance to Hell Road. I wish to walk this trial. "Since it''s like that, take a walk on the Hell Road. If you can pass the trials of the Hell Road and become a new generation of Deathgods, please pass along my regards to your elders." The Slaughter King''s intonation had clearly become cold, even to the extent it held a mocking meaning. Hell Road, was it truly so easy to break through? ''it still won''t be so easy.'' Dense red smoke abruptly discharged from the Slaughter King, the tremendous aura forcing Ryu to swiftly retreat, directly withdrawing more than ten meters before they could manage to stand steady. What the Slaughter King released really wasn''t killing intent, but rather an extremely vicious aura, making people''s bone marrow stiffen from cold. The sinister cold red ripples slowly dispersed, in practically a few blinks of an eye, it had already spread through the entire arena. Each and every one of the degenerates in the audience seats were extremely excited, they all wanted to see the opening of the Hell Road. However, what they didn''t know was that their own lives had already reached the end. Besides the Deathgods and the Slaughter King, nobody had ever seen the opening of the Hell Road before. Because the people who saw it had all died. Or one might say, they had all become the offering to open the Hell Road. Ryu very soon discovered that even though the red light emanating from the Slaughter King gave him great pressure, it really wasn''t directed at him, but at the surrounding stands. The originally frantically cheering degenerates gradually grew quiet as the red light fell on the stands. The expression of each degenerate gradually grew lifeless, then from lifeless to blood congested red. Before long, the red light formed an enormous barrier over the entire Hell Slaughter Arena. Painful miserable shrieks began to resound from those first touched by the red light. Influenced by the red light, those degenerates seemed to go half insane, doing their utmost to scratch their faces, their bodies... Degenerates capable of surviving in the inner city had, for the most part, a certain strength. Right now their full strength was completely brought to bear on themselves. Even to the extent that those resounding screams still held a note of excited joy, as if obtaining unlimited pleasure in this self-mutilation. Skin rolling up, blood splattering all around. They even scooped out the internal organs from within their bodies. Completely insane. Stopping only once their life had completely left them. This change spread and affected more and more until it extended to everyone present. Even though Ryu had experienced immeasurable massacre here in Slaughter City, confronting such a large scale terrifying scene, his faces still turned pale, feeling as if the murderous spirit within him grew more and more difficult to suppress. Looking at this, we could saw a vicious current flash through Ryu''s eyes. As long as they were human, as long as they had a shred of humanity, watching this scene, they would also be brimming with loathing towards Slaughter City. Blood spilled on the ground and started to condense. The large quantities of blood were like little brooks, flowing down unremarkable little channels below the audience seats and spilled into the center of the Slaughter Arena. Countless streams of red liquid could clearly be seen flowing into the ring like little serpents. Ryu''s fist unconsciously tightened, rich killing intent constantly bursting out within him, at any time risking to erupt. "To be able to become the offering to open the Hell Road is their honor." The Slaughter King called in a low voice. Right now, the screams had already gradually halted. Besides Ryu and the Slaughter King, there was already no longer any other person here. Blood flowed into the arena, but not into straight lines. At some unknown time, line after line of grooves had appeared on the ground, and the blood flowed into these. Gradually, they converged into an enormous red design on the floor. Right now, Ryu was within this pattern. It was very difficult to clearly see the entire design, but he had Sharingan, and their spiritual force far exceeded that of common Spirit Masters. By using Sharingan, observing the circumstances of their surroundings. He discovered that the blood condensed pattern was unexpectedly a creature similar to a bird, only seeming somewhat strange, it wasn''t as simple as a common bird. "What was this?" Just as Ryu was puzzling over it, suddenly, the eyes of that bird brightened. Ryu''s spiritual force was crushed in practically an instant, an enormous red light soaring up, engulfing him in a moment. Their perception of everything in their surroundings grew fuzzy, only the Slaughter King''s deep and sharp voice echoing by their ears. "I wish you luck on the Hell Road." The instant his spiritual force was crushed, Ryu finally realized what that bird design was. A bat. That was a drawing of a bat. Swallowed by that red light, Ryu simultaneously felt the ground drop out beneath their feet, everything in their surroundings becoming illusory, all their awareness this instant sealed. That pain of having no control made a kind of indescribable fear rise in their hearts. What they didn''t see was that their killing intent condensed into a faint white layer that protected their bodies. If not for this killing intent, the instant they were covered in that red light, they would truly have been swallowed up. Spirit power releasing, besides that layer of rippling white killing intent, Ryu still had a layer of faint blue hazy light. Compared to the ice cold, sinister, and vicious red light, although the blue light Ryu released wasn''t strong, it was still brimming with the breath of life. Tenacious vitality firmly protected Ryu within, not only isolating him from the red light outside but even from that layer of killing intent. Consequently, even though Ryu was unable to control anything in the outside world, his killing intent being temporarily severed relieved him of the need to endure that tremendous pressure, and he was a lot more comfortable. After an unknown amount of time, accompanied by a violent jolt, all sensation returned once again, the blood red light in the surroundings gradually fading. As Ryu sobered completely, he discovered that He was on top of a round platform. This platform was only five meters across or so, not very large. He fell to the ground. He awoke practically simultaneously. Ryu was shocked. Everything in their surroundings appeared a faint blood red. Outside of the five-meter diameter platform below their feet, was unexpectedly a bottomless abyss. He looked at the abyss. "There''s blood down there. I might call it a blood reservoir. If I don''t guess wrong, that blood reservoir below should be the stored blood of all the people killed through all the years of Slaughter City. That is, what they call Bloody Mary and the offering for this Hell Road." "This narrow road should be the so-called Hell Road. I don''t know how long it is, but I can be sure that the Hell Road wouldn''t be so simple as just walking away. There''s a very large blood reservoir below, and it''s very possible there are some ferocious beasts or toxins within it. Going below wouldn''t be desirable. My best way from here is still up top." Then he walked on hell road. After walking for a moment. "Previously the blood pool below me was a kilometer off or so, but right now this distance should have already closed to about nine hundred meters. That''s why I would feel the temperature rising. It seems that it might not be blood in that reservoir, but also possibly magma. If the temperature continues to rise as we go forward, then I''m sure that by the end of the road we''ll be submerged in magma. That''s also the truly difficult test of the Hell Road." A droning sound grew louder and louder, and with Sharingan, Ryu could vaguely see some red shadows swiftly approaching. Very soon he understood why the frequency of that sound was so high to his spiritual senses. Because, these swiftly approaching creatures weren''t one or two, but a flock. A flock of at least a thousand. They were Blood Bat Ryu kicked the air at very high speeds and strength, sending out a sharp compressed air blade that can slice objects and greatly damage a human body. "Rankyaku" He used Rankyaku repeatedly. Each Rankyaku killed dozens of bats. "Too easy" Just as he judged, the surrounding atmosphere began to grow hotter and hotter. The temperature rose continuously. Even though the blood bats behind them were a threat, the steam constantly rising from the abyss on either side made him even more on guard. "Zizi." A comparatively large blood bat suddenly called out. Immediately afterward, the remaining blood bats began to issue piercing cries. Their voices were extremely sharp, and Ryu frowned as he listened. Just in front of him, under the narrow road, hung an enormous creature. Hidden from the dim red light around them, it released a dark golden light. That creature''s body was more than four meters long, two enormous claws latched to the narrow road. Each claw was one meter or more in diameter, sharp talons sunk into the stone. Amidst the shrieks of numerous blood bats, that deep golden figure slowly unfurled a pair of enormous wings, the terrifying wingspan actually reaching ten meters. The claws released sharply, the enormous wings beating down, and that tremendous body flew up. It was unexpectedly an incomparably enormous bat. Its whole body was a deep golden color. Most frightening was that it had three heads. All the blood bats swiftly flew through the air, bunching together and hiding behind that enormous dark gold three-headed bat. Ryu muttered: "When hitting the little brother, it seems the big brother comes out." 37 The Hell Road Ryu used Rankyaku, but this dark gold three-headed bat was very agile. It dodged Ryu''s rankyaku easily. "Bats aren''t like other birds, they have a kind of keen ability that lets them easily grasp enemies'' attacks, that''s a special ability that not even spiritual force can influence. Unless the speed surpasses the limits of their reaction, it''s very difficult to injure them." "I will use a combination of Geppo and Soru" Kamisori A combination of Geppo and Soru. Ryu used Soru in a zigzag motion in midair, allowing extremely fast movements in three dimensions. "Eat this" then he used Rankyaku. His rankyaku hit the bat''s middle head. But a few moments later,Right now was just when that dark gold three-headed bat was complacent, the middle head had also just grown back. Just then it saw Ryu shoot out from under the path, charging straight at it. "What should I do? Amaterasu couldn''t hit an agile opponent. Wait¡­.. blood" Ryu smiled. His hand became black. "Gosenmaigawara Seiken" he punched the bat hard. The bat was fallen. Ryu used Kamisori to chase it. Ryu appeared on top of the blood pool. Yarinami (Spear Wave"): A technique used on a body of water''s surface. Ryu heaved a spear-shaped burst of blood. This blood spear pierced the bat. Then Ryu controlled the blood pool to form a giant snake. This blood giant snake rushed toward the fallen bat and bound it. The bat couldn''t move. "Bye Bye" Ryu''s eyes became Mangekyo Sharingan. From his left eye, a blood appeared. "Amaterasu" then the black flame covered. "Enton Kagutsuchi" From his right eye, a blood appeared. then Ryu controlled the black flame to enter the bat internal organ from the location where the blood spear pierced the bat. The bat was burned. After that, he resumed his journey. Just as he walked, suddenly, there was a rustling sound further ahead. Ryu had already seen the enemy. That was a pair of fiery red eyes. Just ahead on the narrow road crawled a deep red creature. He couldn''t clearly see the size of its body, but he could discover through simple observation that it should be a snake. A snake with its enormous body twisted around the narrow road. Its eyes weren''t especially large, but for some reason, Ryu immediately felt that the luster those eyes held was even more terrifying than the dark golden three-headed bat king from before. Serpent? With a rustling sound, that dark red serpent began to slowly slither forward. Once it got closer, Tang San made an accurate estimate of it. On this serpent''s head and back were altogether nine protrusions, each bulge was like a scarlet mushroom, and there seemed to be something like blood flowing inside. This serpent''s belly was especially enormous, swelling over the narrow road, and its length was at least ten meters. As he saw the serpent, the monstrous snake had clearly also seen him. Its tongue slowly rose as it crawled on the narrow road, and its reddish-golden eyes immediately became bright like lanterns. Guu¡ª¡ª When it was still twenty meters from Ryu, the monstrous serpent launched its attack. A line of fiery red light abruptly belched from its mouth, bringing an intensely stinking air as it extended towards him. The fiery red light on the narrow road fluctuated violently, even to the extent that it caused cracking sounds of burning rock. Even more terrifying was that this fiery red light still brought a faint red mist. There was no need to ask, this red mist inevitably contained powerful poison. "Not Good" "Susanoo". Then a 10 meters tall armored avatar covered Ryu. Ryu used Susanoo bow as a shield. The fiery red light hit the Susanoo''s bow, but it didn''t leave any scratch on Susanoo, this fiery red light became red mist. Then Susanoo drew its bow, then Ryu used Amaterasu and Enton Kagutsuchi on the arrowhead. Susanoo released the string''s bow. It fired Amaterasu arrow at rapid speeds.That giant snake no longer had any chance to dodge. Chii The arrow pierced its head. The black flame, Amaterasu started to cover its body. Then he picked up the snake''s neidan. [1] "Tang San needed this one" Ryu said. Then he met the Asura statue. It attacked Ryu. But he easily defeated it with his Susanoo. Then a black light appeared and went to his body. Then a black portal appeared. He entered the portal and exited the Hell Road. [1] Neidan, internal alchemical pill in Daoism 38 A New Teacher "Finally, I can breath a fresh air," Ryu said. "Ah, I can use my power again. That city is suppressing me" Tian Meng said. "Ryu, use your Djinn Equip and see," Hyorinmaru said. "Chaos Void Time Djinn [Djinn Equip]." he gets black wings. In this form, Ryu was surrounded by a skeleton-like dragon. When he glanced at the skeleton-like dragon, he was certain that it was impossible for that to have been a dream. On that, on its head, there was a layer of white veins. Those veins looked like the blood pattern on the ground of the Hell Slaughter Arena when the Hell Road opened, only much smaller. And moreover black. As Ryu tried to sense that white veined pattern, instantly, a surging black light quietly filled the air. The black light discharged from the skeleton-like dragon, but very soon, that black light became colorless, and Ryu''s perception of the surrounding world immediately became different He checked his system. The effect of the death god domain is Domination. It provides imposing manner and pressure formed from killing intent which can leave the opponents unable to display their full strength, but the user himself can exhibit one hundred twenty percent of their strength. With the growth of spirit, the proportion of weakening the opponent and strengthening oneself will also increase. "Good, now there are 3 persons which have death god domain. Me, Tang Hao and Spirit Hall''s Supreme Pontiff, Bibi Dong. In the future, Tang San and Hu Liena would get it" "After two of them got this domain, I will destroy Slaughter City" "Slaughter City, this dark, evil, terrifying world, shouldn''t exist." Tian Meng said. "No matter who was there, it would still be better if this darkest face of the world disappeared," Hyorinmaru said. "Wait for me, God of Asura," Ryu said. Then Ryu returned to Shrek Academy using Hiraishin. When he returned, he brought the gifts to everyone. "Ryu, where did you go in one month?" Ning Rongrong asked him "Why did you not tell me ?" Huo Wu said. Then he showed all of them his silver star fighting badge. Everyone was shocked. "You got the silver star fighting badge?" Dai Mubai said. In his previous 3 years until now, he only got 20 points, but Ryu already got 100 points. "This monster" Tang San said. "Good, Now you should graduate from this Academy" Yu Xiaogang said. Everyone was shocked. Before they asked him about this matter, Yu Xiaogang and Ryu walked toward Flender''s room. "I want to graduate from Shrek Academy," Ryu said. "This¡­.. this¡­." Flender was shocked because this would change his plan. In his plan, with Ryu here, Shrek Academy would win easily in Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament, after that Shrek Academy got many sponsors. Rich peoples would send his children to Shrek Academy. The big clans would send their genius children to Shrek Academy too. Ryu knew what Flender thought. Ryu said to him "please be assured, Dean. After graduating, I want to be a teacher here." "I don''t need wage. Please keep my wage for the academy" "Moreover, I will provide all foods for everyone here for free. You just need to buy seasoning, I will provide the spirit beast meat" "I just want to make all of my friends here become powerful" "Hahaha. Okay" Flender said. He was happy when he heard this. "You are the youngest teacher in Douluo Continent, Nobody caught what you had done in history"Although Ryu was too young to be a teacher here, it''s enough for him with his power, skill, and knowledge. Yu Xiaogang said to him "Remember, with great power, comes great responsibility." Ryu said " Whatever life holds in store for me, I will never forget these words: "With great power, comes great responsibility" This is my gift, my curse. Who am I? I''m a person which want to make a revolution in Douluo continent and be a God King." After this moments, he exited this room. Tang San''s party came to him. Tang san said, "Where are you going after graduating?" "Please don''t leave, your cooking is the most delicious food I ever ate." Ma Hongjun cried "huft.. huft¡­. Would you leave me, Ryu? My parents already died." Huo Wu started crying. Huo Wu hugged him and said to Ryu "Whatever happens tomorrow, you must promise me one thing that you will stay who you are. Not a perfect soldier, but a good man" Ryu hugged her. Ning Rongrong was very jealous, she hugged him too. After Huo Wu stopped crying, Ryu said everyone. "Please be assured, everyone" "I''m Uchiha Ryu, 12 years old. Ranked 61 Spirit Emperor" "Started from now, I will be a new teacher in Shrek Academy" 39 A Special Training Menu "Tomorrow, let''s start a special training menu from me" "All of you, prepare for battle. Create the best strategy as a team" Ryu said. Everyone was shocked. They would fight Ryu tomorrow. Tonight, they discussed Ryu. Tang San''s party Tang San asked Huo Wu "Huo Wu, you are the closest friend of Ryu, can you tell me about him?" Huo Wu said "When my parents explored the Spirit Forest, they found a baby. That baby was Ryu" "At Spirit Awakening Ceremony, he got full innate spirit power" "He had twin spirit. But he only used his first spirit. His first spirit is spirit tool: an ice katana: Hyorinmaru. With this katana, he could create ice to attack opponent" Huo Wu said. "What? He had twin spirit? He already so strong" Dai Mubai said. Tang San nodded. This situation looked like him. His father told him not to show his second spirit, Clear Sky Hammer to everyone until he was Spirit Emperor. "I will continue the explanation," Huo Wu said. "He had too many Martial Arts. I couldn''t train all of them" This night all of them discussed Ryu until midnight before sleeping. In the morning, Ryu already waited for them with Flender, Yu Xiaogang and Zhao Wuji. All of this teachers wanted to see this battle. "We are ready" Tang San''s party said. "Okay, I will set my power at rank 35, and I would not use the spirit ability above third rings" "1,2,3" when everyone heard this, They started the battle formation. Oscar and Ning Rongrong as Auxiliary-Type Spirit Masters were In the backline, Tang San and Huo Wu as Control-Type Spirit Masters were in the center, In the front line, there were Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun as Attack-Type Spirit Master and Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing as Agility-Type Spirit Master. "Let''s start now" Ning Rongrong started to summon her spirit, Seven-Glazed Tile Pagoda. Watching this, Ryu kicked the ground 10 times in a blink of eyes. He used Soru to rush toward Ning Rongrong. "Not good," Huo Wu said. She used Soru to stop Ryu. But Ryu kicked her. She was sent flying. Tang San summoned his Blue-silver grass to catch her. "Good, your battle perception was sharpened, Huo Wu" Ryu praised her. "At the start of the battle, the auxiliary-type spirit masters would be targetted first," Ryu said. " I, your father, have a big sausage," Oscar said. A big sausage flew to Huo Wu. She ate it. It recovered from physical injuriesand restored her health "Strength Amplification. Agility Amplification." Ning Rongrong said. White aura covered the entire team. This aura increased their strength and agility by 30%. Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing rushed toward Ryu. Zhu Zhuqing used Hell Rush Stab to double her speed. Then She used Hell Hundred Claws to Attack Ryu 100 times in a short period of time. Ryu used Observation Haki to easily dodge this attack. This 100 claw attacks never hit him. Xiao Wu used her third spirit ability: Teleportation to appear behind Ryu and used Waist Bow. Ryu dodged it easily and kicked both of them. Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu were sent flying. Dai Mubai used White Tiger Vajra Transformation. Then he used White Tiger Intense LightWave.He shot a golden light ray from his mouth. From behind, Tang San used Spider Web Restraint. he Shooted out a web about 6-7 meters in diameter. "Boom" Ryu used Soru and easily dodged this attack. The light ray hit the ground. The web hit nothing. Ma Hongjun then emitted a straight line of flame from the mouth. Ryu easily dodged this attack. Then Ma Hongjun used Bathing Fire Phoenix. His whole body was covered with flames. Ryu kicked him hard. "This, this" everyone was shocked. All of their attacks didn''t meet him although their teamwork was perfect. Dai Mubai said "let''s attack from the air" " I, your father, have a big sausage." " I, your father, have a mushroom sausage." A mushroom and big sausages appeared and flew to all of the team. They ate them and flew on the sky. Their injury and stamina restored too. Ryu used kamisori, a combination of Soru and Geppo. Ryu used Soru in a zigzag motion in midair, allowing extremely fast movements in three dimensions. "He flew too and his speed is faster than us" Tang San was shocked. Ryu started by kicking at very high speeds and strength, sending out a sharp compressed air blade that can slice objects and greatly damage a human body. Ryu used Rankyaku. "Not good, all of us, let''s use all of our power to stop this attack," Huo Wu said. Huo Wu and Ma Hongjun shooted a line of fire, and Dai Mubai shot a light ray. Then Huo Wu used Rankyaku too. "Boom" the sharp compressed air blade met all of their attacks and caused an explosion. All of them felt to the ground except Ryu. "terrifying" Flender said. "He only used his martial art since the battle started," Yu Xiaogang said. 40 A Special Training Menu 2 Then Ryu descended from the sky. Huo Wu didn''t hit the ground because she used Geppo when she nearly hit the ground. "he is far too stronger than me now, but I wouldn''t accept this, I will be stronger and become someone that paired beside him, not behind him like now," She thought in her mind. She saw Ryu, her hands and legs became dark. Then she used Soru. She used Parage Shot. She delivered a barrage of kicks to every single section of the Ryu''s face, but Ryu easily dodged it by using observation haki. "Good," Ryu said. Huo Wu used Shishinabe Shoot. She attacked with a powerful flying sidekick. Ryu legs became black and used Shishinabe Shoot. "Boom" Huo Wu was sent flying. Although they used the same technique, Ryu was far stronger than Huo Wu. "Hell Memories" After closing her eyes and remembering her painful time when her parents died, Hu Wu immediately becomes enraged, her whole body caught fire. She then leaped into the air and delivers a powerful kick to Ryu. "Good," Ryu said. Then he used the same technique with more power than her. Huo Wu was sent flying. After that, Ryu appeared beside Oscar and punched his belly, he felt to the ground. Oscar is the key to the battle because his spirit could restore their stamina and health. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing looked each other and nodded. Then both of them hugged. A powerful aura came from them. "Spirit Fusion," Yu Xiaogang said. The burst of black light dissipated, and at the same time, the figures of Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai vanished along with it. Where they previously stood, now only remained the graceful figure of an enormous white tiger. The white tiger was transparent, white-furred with black stripes, and purple double pupil eyes that coldly watched Ryu. the Hell White Tiger had been eight meters long and two meters tall. Hell White Tiger shot a light ray from his mouth, but Ryu easily dodged it, Hell White Tiger then jumped to the air, and attack Ryu with his claw. Ryu used his black hand to punch it. Gosenmaigawara Seiken ("Five Thousand Tile True Punch") this punch could destroy 5000 tiles. "Boom" the claw met with this punch, then the Hell White Tiger was sent flying. "Puff" it vanished. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing felt to the ground while both of them still hugged each other. "Both of you are so sweet" "The spirit fusion ability grew along with the strength of the users." "If both of you reached rank 40 spirit master, your spirit fusion will evolve," Ryu said. "Xiao Wu, meteor person hammer." Tang San called out. Xiao Wu''s toes on Tang San''s shoulders, once again pounced, merely this time she no longer was going hands first, but became feet first, kicking straight for Ryu''s head. At the same time, ten blue silver grass simultaneously surged out from around Tang San''s body, from different directions tangling around Ryu Ryu raised his hands to smack towards Xiao Wu, but who could have imagined, Xiao Wu''s body still had not reached before him, but suddenly changed direction, this palm of his naturally only clapped the air. Xiao Wu swept across from the side, one leg kicking at Ryu''s shoulders. "Good" Ryu then used his hand to defend this kick. Originally, the so-called meteor person hammer was hidden weapon Meteor Hammer''s clone, relying on blue silver grass binding, Tang San controlled Xiao Wu''s body moving nimbly in midair, launching an attack. Unfortunately, the defense power of Ryu they faced was truly too unreasonable. When Ryu defended Xiao Wu''s kick, Ma Hongjun shot a line of fire. Ryu jumped to the air, but Tang San controlled Xiao Wu''s body moving in the air to follow Ryu. But Ryu used kamisori and appeared beside Xiao Wu and kicked her. This kick was too fast. Xiao Wu felt to the ground Then Ryu appeared beside Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong. He punched them at their bellies. They felt on the ground. There was only one survivor, Tang San. The match between Tang San and Ryu started. 41 A Special Training Menu 3 Tang San again looked towards everyone, everyone seemingly without strength to speak. He already decided to show his power. Simultaneously, both his hands already gradually became white, a white luster like jade. Between the ten fingers, faint streams of qi seemingly moved. Head lowered, making the opponent unable to see his already completely turned purple pair of eyes. Ryu clearly felt Tang San''s body atmosphere have some slight transformation, clearly spirit power did not at all consequently strengthen, but he did not know why at his Spirit Emperor level actual strength he felt some danger. "Teacher Ryu, take care." Tang San suddenly ferociously raised his head, in his eyes a purple light abruptly rich and powerful, seeing his those purple eyes. Chichichichichichichichichichi..., Ten cold lights at Tang San''s both hands'' ten fingers lightly twirling burst forth, separately shooting towards Ryu''s eyes, shoulders, throat, heart, knees, genitals, and abdomen. The ten cold lights'' attacking locations unexpectedly were not the same, furthermore aiming for all the vitals. "Hidden weapons," Ryu said. These weapons were too dangerous, in the original story, Tang San hidden weapons could pierce Zhao Wuji''s defense. "I will show you my eyes" His eyes became red, and three tomoes appeared. To suddenly be confronted by the extremely accurate ten cold lights, Ryu reacted very quickly. "Quasi" Ryu flipped over into a double-handed handstand, spun around. Then from his legs, he produced Rankyaku''s. then he created a tornado filled with sharp compressing air blade. Tang San after emitting the ten cold lights, a body had not paused the slightest amount, using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, lightning quick retreating backward. The ten cold lights were sucked to the tornado. These ten cold lights were Penetrating Bone Nail. Tang San tried to use Controlling Crane Catching Dragon but he couldn''t bring them back to him. Willow Leaf Knife, Flying Locust Rock, Gold Coin Dart, Penetrating Bone Nail[4], a variety of hidden weapons blooming in Tang San''s Sky Filling Flower Rain technique, flying straight, flying slanted, spiraling behind, but the final target was only one, that was Ryu''s body. Ryu clearly felt these hidden weapons extreme penetrating strength, even he might very possibly be injured therein. Ryu raised his hand and punched the air. "Karakusagawara Seiken" Ryu punched at a fair distance from the intended target, transmitting the force of the blow through the water vapor in the air to release a shockwave that sends all of Tang San''s weapons flying. Tang San''s both hands simultaneously rose, only hearing clanging sounds simultaneously rising, six cold lights spit out from within his sleeves, powerful crossbow bolts created ear-piercing air splitting sounds, shooting straight for Ryu''s face. Tang San shot a poisonous needle that could pierce Zhao Wuji defense. Zhao Wuji lost to Tang San with this attack. "Good". Then Ryu used observation haki and Sharingan to easily dodged it. Then he used Rankyaku to attack Tang San. But Tang San used Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, lightning quick retreating backward. But Ryu used Soru to appeared behind Tang San. Ryu''s Soru was far too faster than Tang San''s Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. Ryu used his black hand to punch it. Gosenmaigawara Seiken ("Five Thousand Tile True Punch") Tang San felt if he was hit by this punch, he would die. He summoned his Clear-Sky Hammer to defend this attack. "Putong" Tang san was sent flying. Ryu stood in his place without any injury. "I will end my lesson," Ryu said "Your teamwork is better than before, but all of you lacked physical power and martial arts" "Start from now, I will teach you physical training and martial arts," Ryu said. Everyone thought in their mind "The hellish training have started" 42 Internal Conflic Not only the Shrek students that had the hellish training, but Ryu also made the special training for Yu Xiaogang, Flender and Zhau Wuji too. "I need to make me and them could battle on par with the Title Douluo (rank 90) before Continental Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament" The next morning, all of the Shrek students participated in 2nd special training that Yu Xiaogang attended for them. "From when I came here and started teaching you until now it has been three months. Under the supervision and aid of the teachers, your bodies already have some foundation. But if you want to become outstanding Spirit Masters, this is still far from sufficient." "Consequently, starting from today, I will advance you to the second stage of your education. According to Flender, you have already gone to Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, and that is where you will receive your education for some time. This time the education doesn''t have a time limit, whenever you''ve obtained a silver spirit fighter badge is when the training ends. For this time I will arrange for you to stay at the inn closest to the Great Spirit Arena. You will provide lodging and board yourselves. As long as you have the ability, your income from Great Spirit Arena should be considerable. Hearing Grandmaster''s words, the students simultaneously loosed a breath. Going to Great Spirit Arena would always be more relaxed than Grandmaster''s demonic training or Ryu''s Hellish training. But, you must remember: obtaining a silver spirit fighter badge is not limited to one versus one spirit battles, you must simultaneously obtain a silver spirit fighter badge in group spirit battles. Group fights cannot only let everyone receive personal points, at the same time they will grant team points, but this is also something two versus two fights do not have. Of course, if you want to obtain the silver spirit fighter title even faster, I will not object to you freely forming combinations to enter two versus two fights. You will fight as Shrek Seven Devils except for Huo Wu. Huo Wu could only fight in 2 vs 2 with Ning Rongrong. But I have a few restrictions you must keep in mind. First, you may not reveal your faces or names to your opponents in spirit fights, everyone has to fight under code names. Second, including Tang San, no one may use hidden weapons. Third, whether you win or lose, every day each person must fight at least twice. The first fight was Ning Rongrong and Huo Wu vs 2 Rank 30 Spirit Master. Ning Rongrong said to Huo Wu "Why did grandmaster arrange me with you?" Huo Wu said to Ning Rongrong "Don''t be an obstacle for me in this battle, just go out from the arena after buffing me" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong was very angry. She knew she couldn''t do anything except supporting Huo Wu. Both of them were the love rival. "No, I will not buff you, old lady," said Ning Rongrong. "Fine, you just looked like an ant," Huo Wu said. "Go out, B*tch" Ning Rongrong said. Then both of them enter the Great Spirit Arena. "The battle begins" "3¡­2¡­1" "Fight" Huo Wu produced a shadow of fire that appears externally. She used her Initial Skill, Fire Shadow. Then 2 yellow rings and 1 purple rings appeared. Ning Rongrong just sit on the arena lazily, making everyone that saw this stunned. Then Huo Wu used her 3rd spirit ring ability, Defying Flame Ring. It produced a flame ring that pushed back opponents. Ning Rongrong was knocked out of the arena. "Why did you do this, bitch?" Ning Rongrong said angrily. "I don''t need you, golden-spooned ant," Huo Wu said. Then her legs became black. She kicked a ground ten times in the blink of eyes and appeared in front of opponents. Running at the opponent Huo Wu delivered a sweeping kick to the kneecaps, the opponent was sent flying out from the arena. "One down," Huo Wu said. "Look at me, Ning Rongrong" then Huo Wu jumped high into the air and landed a powerful kick to the opponent''s neck. the opponent was slammed to the ground. Then Huo Wu kicked him hard. The opponent was sent flying out from the arena. After that, she looked at Ning Rongrong and said " I will not let you steal my Ryu, A weak ant" 43 Ryus Decision Ryu wasn''t there because he trained with Flender and Zhao Wuji, only Yu Xiaogang and other Shrek students watched this conflict. Yu Xiaogang came to where they were and told Ryu what had happened between Huo Wu and Ning Rongrong. "This is not good," Ryu said. Ryu thought about polygamy. Although in Douluo continent, polygamy is common, There were two stories about polygamy. The first one is the unsuccessful story. "the reality of polygamy as hellish" the wives usually had conflicts, and the children too. Moreover, there were bloody conflicts, especially in kingdom families. The second one is the success story. One of them was Long Xiaoyan, a normal man that had 25 children and, together with his grandchildren, his family was made up of 70 members. Being married to one woman has its problems. Being married to another is a heavy price to pay. The first keyto had a successful polygamy was "Spread your legs according to the width of your mattress." Long Xiaoyan divided his time equally among his four wives by staying a day at each woman''s residence. Once a week he gathered all of his wives and children in one house Equal treatment and fair dealing are the keys to successful polygamy Long Xiaoyan said "If I give one of them 500 Gold, I must give the same to my other wives as well," he said. However, Long Xiaoyan said his affection toward all of his wives can never be the same. "It is the nature of the human heart." Long Xiaoyan believed "honesty" was the key to having happiness in multiple marriages. "A wife should know everything that is going on," he said. "When I proposed to the families of my other wives, I did not lie. I told that I was already married." He said had he lied and been discovered later, he would never have earned the trust of his wives. And he would never force a girl to marry him because a girl has the right to accept or reject the person proposing to her. "I believe that every child is born into this world with his own destiny written," Ryu said. Asked why he considered polygamy, Long Xiaoyan said he wanted to increase his kin. If Ryu wanted to establish an Uchiha clan in this world, he had to increase his kin in very large quantities."The more children we have the better" The third factor is faith. "In my case, sex was never a reason," Ryu though. There were a political marriage, business marriage and others type of marriages. "Just make all of them like a sibling" "It is very important that both the man and wife know what agitates and bothers the other to avoid getting on each other''s nerves," Women are of two types: "Women who make you lively and women who make your life miserable." The man needs to educate their wives to be "the women who make him lively" Ryu then said to Yu Xiaogang "I decided to take both of Huo Wu and Ning Rongrong." Yu Xiaogang "You need a power, Ning Rongrong is a princess in her clan, and you must face two Tittle Douluo from her clan" Ryu said "I know about it" Then Ryu looked at Yu Xiaogang, smiled and said "grandmaster, you must get your First love, Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong too" After saying that, Ryu came to the inn, he knew the reason why Yu Xiaogang put Ning Rongrong and Huo Wu in the same room. It was to make their relationship better. he called two of them. "Huo Wu, Ning Rongrong, what did you do in the battle arena?" Ryu said. Ning Rongrong pointed her hand to Huo Wu and said "That bitch didn''t need my help, so she knocked me from the battle" "No¡­ that bitch didn''t want to help me, she just sat lazily in the arena, so I knocked her out," Huo Wu said angrily. Ryu catches both of their hands and teleported to the Spirit Forest. "Why do you bring us to this forest?" Huo Wu said. "follow me" After walking for one hour, they saw a 50.000 years old giant turtle spirit beast. "This is your training" "Both of you defeat this spirit beast together as a team" 44 Huo Wu and Ning Rongrongs Quality Time "This¡­. This¡­." Ning Rongrong said Huo Wu said"This is impossible for us to defeat 50.000 years old Spirit beast" "Teacher Zhao Wuji couldn''t defeat 10.000 years old Giant Titan Gorilla alone when Xiao Wu was stolen by it in Star Duo Forest" Ning Rongrong said "Just collaborate together and fight it" "Bye Bye" Then Ryu disappeared. "How can I defeat this one? This spirit beast had a tough defense" Huo Wu said. Then she looked at Ning Rongrong. "This bitch couldn''t fight too. I would fight alone" "Rooooooooooooooar" the giant turtle roared. Ning Rongrong trembled. Huo Wu used Fire Shadow. She produced a shadow of fire that appears externally. "Third Ring: Defying Flame Ring" the countless flame rings appeared from Huo Wu and spread to all direction, that flame rings hit the turtle but the turtle didn''t have any scratches. "Not good, my strongest skill couldn''t defeat him" then her hands and legs became black. She looked at Ning Rongrong. "I will help you in this one" Ning Rongrong summoned Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. The pagoda shone brightly. "Strength Amplification" "Agility Amplification" This skills increased Huo Wu''s strength and agility by 30%. "Good," Huo Wu said. Huo Wu kicked the ground ten times in the blink of eyes. She started by jumping into the air and then channeled all her might into one leg to deliver a flurry of kicks so fast that it seems to hit simultaneously, creating the illusion that Huo Wu''s leg is shaking "Peng" Huo Wu''s kick met the turtle shell, but her kick didn''t leave any scratches on it. Her leg became numb. "Not good," Huo Wu said. "Rooooooar" The turtle started to gather an energy ball from his mouth and aimed at Ning Rongrong. Then it shot this energy ball. "Ah, this bitch," Huo Wu thought. Then she rushed to Ning Rongrong and carried her. "Boom" the energy ball hit the ground. Huo Wu and Ning Rongrong dodged it. "Thank you," Ning Rongrong said. Ning Rongrong started to open her heart with Huo Wu because Huo Wu saved her life. "I couldn''t defeat this spirit beast, but I can run. But If I leave Ning Rongrong here, I will be hated by Ryu. The only option for me is to fight this turtle with Ning Rongrong''s help" Huo Wu thought in her mind. "How about this" Then Huo Wu kicked the air to jump higher, giving the appearance of flight "Sky Walk" "I will use the gravitation to amplify my attack" Huo Wu jump higher and higher. She was 100 meters from the ground now. After closing her eyes and remembering her painful time, Huo Wu immediately became enraged, her whole body catching fire. She then leaped into the air and delivered a powerful kick to the opponent. This kick was too fast. Looking at this, the turtle hid its head into the shell. Then the shell glowed. "Peng" The fire covered the turtle with fire, but Huo Wu felt her leg got dislocation. If someone felt from 100 meters from the ground and met the hard things, they would die. "I couldn''t move." Huo Wu said. She felt painfulness. The turtle then spun like a whirligig, causing the fire that covered it scattered. Then its head went out from the shell. Looking at Huo Wu that couldn''t move on the ground near it, the turtle tried to stomp her. Seeing this, Ning Rongrong ran to Huo Wu. She hugged her and protected her from this kick. Both of them were sent flying by this turtle kick. Both of them coughed a mouth of blood. "Thank you," Huo Wu said. Both of them couldn''t move after receiving the turtle''s kick. The turtle started to gather the energy ball. The energy ball diameter was 3 meters. If this hit Huo Wu and Ning Rongrong, they would die. "Is this our final moment?" Ning Rongrong said. "Ning Rongrong, I''m sorry for everything I had done to you," Huo Wu said. "I''m too, I''m sorry. I''m too jealous to you because of Ryu" Ning Rongrong said. "I''m too worried to you because you want to steal Ryu from me." Huo Wu said. "Ryu is so handsome and so strong," Ning Rongrong said. "Yeah, I hope he could get a better woman than both us," Huo Wu said. Ning Rongrong smiled and said"Maybe when we die here, we will be reincarnated as a sibling or twin sister" Huo Wu smiled and nodded. Then she said, "I hope too". The turtle shot the energy ball. 45 Ning Rongrong and Huo Wus Spirit Fusion "Is this our final moment?" Ning Rongrong said. "Ning Rongrong, I''m sorry for everything I had done to you," Huo Wu said. "I''m too, I''m sorry. I''m too jealous to you because of Ryu" Ning Rongrong said. "I''m too worried to you because you want to steal Ryu from me." Huo Wu said. "Ryu is so handsome and so strong," Ning Rongrong said. "Yeah, I hope he could get a better woman than both us," Huo Wu said. Ning Rongrong smiled and said"Maybe when we die here, we will be reincarnated as a sibling or twin sister" Huo Wu smiled and nodded. Then she said, "I hope too". The turtle shot the energy ball. Ning Rongrong and Huo Wu felt their hearts connected each other. their feeling synchronized each other. they looked each other and smiled. They disappeared and a seven-tailed fire phoenix came. The Phoenix dodged the turtle attack. "Spirit Fusion: Phoenix Blessing" This spirit fusion healed all of their injuries, then it disappeared. Both Ning Rongrong and Huo Wu collapsed on the ground. They hugged each other and smiled. Although their injuries were healed, this spirit fusion exhausted all of their spiritual power. Ning Rongrong was rank 29 spirit master meanwhile Huo Wu was rank 39 now. Their spirit powers weren''t enough to handle spirit fusion, Huo Wu looked at Ning Rongrong, smiled and said "Maybe this is not our final moment" Ning Rongrong smiled and said "Yeah, but we couldn''t dodge the turtle next attack" The turtle started to gather the energy ball again, but suddenly a giant ice dragon rushed to the turtle and hit it. "Boom" "Ryu" both of them shouted. Ryu smiled and said "Both of your relationships is getting better now" "Leave this turtle to me" "Yeah" Then Ryu pointed his katana at the turtle, his spirit power increased multiple times. "Bankai: Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru" Ryu''s Bankai causes ice to flow from Hy¨­rinmaru onto Ryu, starting at his right arm, which ice forms onto in the shape of a dragon''s head around his sword hand, encasing the sword up to the hilt, which also changes from the shape of a four-pointed star to that of an eight-pointed star. The ice continues forming up over his shoulders, with two large wings sprouting from his back and a long tail. The ice forms down his left arm and encases his hand, which ends in a claw. Ryu''s feet are encased in ice in a similar manner to his left hand, as they also end in claws. Three flowers of ice form floating behind him, each consisting of four purple petals shaped like diamonds. The turtle shot the energy ball to Ryu. "Shield of Ice Wings" Ryu wrapped his wings around himself like a sphere, protecting him from attacks "Boom" Some part of his wings were destroyed. However, it regenerated, and as long as there is water in the air, his Bankai can be revived indefinitely "Hy¨­ten Hyakkas¨­" Ryu opened up a huge hole in the clouds, through which a large amount of snow floats down onto his opponent. As the snow comes into contact with the opponent, ice flowers sprout all over its body, instantly trapping it in a pillar of ice. Ryu then disappeared from his spot. "Ry¨±senka (Dragon Hail Flower)" Ryu stabbed the turtle. When Ryu stabbed his opponents, a huge burst of ice erupted from the point of contact between Hy¨­rinmaru and the turtle, encasing and freezing it. Ryu then proceeds to shatter the ice and the turtle with it. The Spirit ring and spirit bones appeared. Then Ryu summoned his second spirit. Ryu was surrounded by a skeleton-like dragon, and he got black wings. He commanded this skeleton-like dragon "Eat this spirit bones" This skeleton-like dragon is bone-emperor, it could absorb any spirit bones to make it stronger and got the spirit bone ability without absorbing it into the owner body. Ryu got a new skill [Titanium grade bone], which make the skeleton-like dragon as strong as titanium. The turtle shell bone appeared on the skeleton-like dragon''s back. 46 Getting Stronger After that, Ryu came to Huo Wu and Ning Rongrong. Huo Wu and Ning Rongrong felt after using Spirit Fusion, both of them break through to a new rank. Huo Wu reached rank 40 and Ning Rongrong reached rank 30. "Ryu, I reached rank 30 now," Ning Rongrong said. "I''m too, I make a breakthrough to rank 40 now" "Sit and cultivate, stabilize your spirit power. I will protect both of you" Ryu said Then Huo Wu and Ning Rongrong cultivated. He summoned Hyorinmaru and make the ice pillars that surrounded them. "With this, I think it''s enough to protect them" "Now it''s my turn to make a breakthrough" In his world of consciousness, Tian Meng said"Ryu, when you reach rank 70, I suggest you get another human''s conscious Spirit Ring" "Do you have any suggestion?" Ryu asked. "We''re heading to my old home¡ªthe Douluo Continent''s Extreme North," Tian Meng said. "Okay, now I will enter Spirit Ascension Platform" "Let''s rush toward 6 floors" In this floor, there are 10.000 ¨C 49.999 years old spirit beast, with the boss, was 50.000 years old spirit beast. In this floor, Ryu couldn''t use spirit ability like when he went to Slaughter City. Here, all spirit abilities were ineffective. Even Spirit Master could only use the most basic strength. The spirit''s most basic form. He met his first opponent in 6 floors, there were two ten-thousand years old Duskgold Dreadclaw Bears which had different size. The Duskgold Dreadclaw bear was an enormous bear, its fur dark-gold in color. The smaller one standing over three meters tall, it had thick arms and its majestic shoulders, akin to a great wall. Four golden claws of at least one meter in length extended from each paw. Meanwhile, the bigger one standing over nine meters tall, with golden claws of at least three meter in length. A ten-thousand-year Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear could single-handedly destroy a town armed with both foresight and strength. Reputed to be the strongest soul beast in the world, the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear. It was rumored that the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear was one of the most powerful bears within history and when mature, it would not need to fear any predator, not even true dragons. Should a battle between titans come to pass, the outcome would be difficult to guess. Whether the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear be attack or defense, it possessed overwhelming power in every aspect. It truly was an existence that stood at the apex of the soul beast world. "Good," Ryu said. Ryu arms and legs became dark. He kicked the ground ten times in the blink of eyes. Then he appeared and punched the first bear. The bear was sent flying. The other bear lowered its head, taken aback when it saw Ryu wanted to attack it. This other bear was larger than the previous one. "Oh, 30.000 years old spirit beast" For a Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear, its claw was its most prized possession. The bear swang his claw to Ryu. Ryu punched the bear. Metallic clinks resounded as Ryu punched met with the claw. Yet, the Duskgold Dreadclaw Bear was unmoved and unharmed. "Boom" This clash caused dust flying everywhere. The other bear stood up and rushed toward Ryu. It roared, unleashing its golden aura with renewed fury. Ryu kicked the air at very high speeds and strength, sending out a sharp compressed air blade to this smaller bear. The bear defends it with his golden claws, but the bear couldn''t handle it. The bear was sent flying. The larger one swang other claws to Ryu. Ryu jumped to the sky and using Rankyaku again. The bigger bear was smarter than the small one. This bear changed the rankyaku''s trajectory with its claw. The rankyaku hit the ground. "Rooooar" It opened its mouth to release a furious roar that shook the heavens as dark-gold light exploded from its body. Its muscles were contracted and became larger. "Not good" "Five Thousand Tile True Punch" 47 Getting Stronger 2 "Five Thousand Tile True Punch" Ryu punched met with the bear''s claw. This clash caused an explosion. A crater appeared. Ryu felt his arm became numb. Ryu then summoned his katana, and his katana became dark. "Ittoryu: Yakkodori" Ryu launched from his katana a crescent moon-like projectile of compressed air to the opponent with great speed. The bear swang it claws and created a blade of compressed air too. "Good" "Hiryu: Kaen" Using one sword wielded in his left hand with his right hand gripping his left wrist for support, Ryu jumped high up into the air and slashed his opponent. The dragon accompanied this attack in the background. After slashing it, the Bear then bursts into flames. Then Ryu summoned the second spirit. Ryu was surrounded by a skeleton-like dragon, and he got black wings. Ryu amplified the skeleton-like dragon with armament haki, so the skeleton-like dragon now became black. The skeleton-like dragon bit the bear. "I can use the spirit bones ability that the skeleton-like dragon absorbed" Then the skeleton-like dragon was as hard as titanium. The skeleton-like dragon teeth pierced the bear''s tough body. Meanwhile, the skeleton-like dragon''s body bound the bear so the bear couldn''t move. Ryu jumped and aimed his katana at bear''s eye, then he stabbed it. The bear was fallen, a spirit bone and spirit ring appeared. The smaller bear wanted to run, but Ryu used Soru and appeared. Ryu used Shigan. Ryu pushed his finger into the bear eye at a very high speed. Then he used another finger to attack another eye. After that, he attacked at the neck, leaving a wound similar to a bullet wound. Ryu controlled the blood with his martial arts, fish-man karate, to make a spear-shaped burst of blood. Then the blood spear pierced the bear''s body from the neck location. The bear was fallen, a spirit bone and spirit ring appeared. "Good, eat all of them" Ryu commanded his skeleton-like dragon to eat all of this spirit bones. The 2 claws appeared from skeleton-like dragon''s arms. Now the skeleton-like dragon had a turtle shell and the giant claws. All of this skeleton-like dragon now as hard as titanium and ''the crushing properties'' are added. This skeleton-like dragon had gold color now. After that, he fought another spirit beasts, but his luck wasn''t good, he didn''t get any spirit bones. In one day, he fought so many spirit beast in this floor, he jumped to rank 62 now. After that, he exited the Spirit Ascension Platform to see Ning Rongrong and Huo Wu. "Both of you already awake," Ryu said. "Yeah" "Hmmm¡­ " Huo Wu wanted to talk, but she felt embarrassed. "Ryu, just tell us the truth, which will you choose between us? Huo Wu or me?" Ning Rongrong said. "If I can, I will choose both of you. But I don''t want to force both of you, if both of you like me, I will like both of you" Ryu said. "A playboy" Ning Rongrong said. But then she hugged Ryu, then Huo Wu followed her to hug Ryu. 48 Ryus Dream After Huo Wu and Ning Rongrong hugged Ryu, then Ryu told them about his dream. "Huo Wu, Ning Rongrong, Would do you listen to me about my dream?" Ryu said "Sure" "Okay" Ryu said "First, I want to make a new clan, Uchiha Clan and a new empire" "Second, I want to change the system in this world, a revolution. I wanted to change a noble system in this world into a contribution system so everyone could get a huge profit as long as he made a huge contribution" "Third, Then I want to make a spirit beast and human life peacefully, I don''t want the spirit beast to be destroyed" "Fourth, Then I want to reach rank 100 and be a God to take the revenge for your parents, Huo Wu" Huo Wu said "I will follow you no matter what would happen" Ning Rongrong said "So this is the reason why Ryu is so strong" Ryu looked at them and said "Strength does not come from physical capacity, it comes from indomitable will" [1] "Remember this" Huo Wu said "I will go strong with you" Ning Rongrong said, "I''m too, but how to reach your dream?" Ryu smiled and said "To reach my first dream, I need to increase my kin in large quantity. "The more children we have the better" Huo Wu and Ning Rongrong blushed like the red tomato. "Then I need powerful protectors and allies for my clan and empire" "Then I wanted to overthrow the Spirit Hall and make a Spirit Pagoda" Huo Wu asked, " What is spirit pagoda?" "Spirit Pagoda would be the number one organization on the Douluo Continent created by me to create the Spirit Souls. It''s the only place where one can purchase a Spirit Soul. There is one Spirit Pagoda per city. "Spirit masters didn''t need to kill Spirit beast again, but he could get spirit souls in the Spirit Pagoda. Spirit Masters can go there to gain experience and increase their strength. Moreover, one can experience the charms of the ancient Soul Master''s world" "By using technology and the genetic of spirit beast, I think we could make artificial spirit beast" "And it''s not based on how much do you have money, but the contribution you had done." "The Spirit Pagoda would have the quest system" "Spirit Hall is the most powerful organization in this world, our clan couldn''t do anything to intervene Spirit Hall," Ning Rongrong said. "So I need to be stronger than all of the Spirit Hall''s powerful fighters," Ryu said. "Then make a contract with all powerful spirit beast in this world, and make a special territory for them" "Then I would reach rank 100 before 30 years old" "Now let''s search for your Spirit Rings" "First, Huo Wu." Then they walked for 1 hour and found 8 Blazing Demon Lions, 7 of them were 5000 years old spirit beast and 1 one them was 10.000 years old spirit beast. "Huo Wu, Ning Rongrong, collaborate each other and fight the boss. I will handle 7 of them" "Okay" Ning Rongrong summoned her seven treasure glazed tiled pagoda. "Strength amplification, Agility amplification" then Their strength and agility were amplified by 30%. "Good" then Ryu summoned his katana, Hyorinmaru. "Bankai" "Daiguren Hyorinmaru" Then Ryu flew away meanwhile Ning Rongrong was carried on his back. "Thousand Years'' Ice Prison" Ryu created many ice pillars, which encircle him and his enemy. Then he turned his sword 90 degrees counter-clockwise, these pillars then move towards the enemy, enveloping them. Ryu divided the boss alone from his followers. "Go, Huo Wu" Then Ryu summoned his second spirit ability, a skeleton-like dragon appeared and rushed toward the lion. Then the skeleton like dragon grabbed the lion and used devour to steal its life energy. Ryu commanded skeleton like a dragon to bind the lion hardly. The lion was difficult to breathe. Then he commanded the skeleton like a dragon to be as hard as titanium. A few moments later, the lion felt so weak, then it collapsed on the ground. Huo Wu used Shigan to its eyes. Meanwhile, Ryu was playing with other lions, he didn''t want to kill them because he didn''t want the spirit beast to be extinct. After that, a spirit bone and spirit ring appeared. "Good, absorb the spirit ring first, we will protect you" after Huo Wu absorbed the spirit rings, she absorbed the spirit bone: left leg. After that, they found a 10.000 years old spirit beast, a swan. Then Ning Rongrong easily defeated it with Ryu''s help and absorbed it. Ning Rongrong got external spirit bone, a pair of swan''s wing. "Finally, I could attack my opponents," Ning Rongrong said happily. With this wings, Ning Rongrong got two abilities. 1.Feathers arrow. 2.Flying [1] Mahatma Gandhi 49 The Technology, Science and Spiri They returned to the inn near Great Spirit Arena At night, Ryu discussed with Tian Meng "The Extreme North is forbidden area for human, only Spirit Beast live here, doesn''t it?" Ryu asked Tian Meng. "The Extreme North, an area forbidden to humans. Spirit beasts roam about freely there. Danger, danger, danger!" Tian Meng said. Ryu asked Tian Meng "There was an inhabitant island named Greenland near The Extreme North, isn''t it?" "Yes." Tian Meng said. "That place is dangerous too, spirit beasts that couldn''t live in extreme cold temperature from the Extreme North migrated there" "I will go there to establish an empire which Spirit Beast and Human can live together" Then Ryu opened the system and started browsing. He found the science books from his previous world, such as mathematics, biology, chemistry, engineering, and many others. Each of them divided into Novice, Beginner, Competent, Proficient, and Expert. The books were updated to the date he dies. With this books, he could bring all technology in his previous world to Douluo continent. Each of the books cost 1 Gold, for one topic to reach from novice to expert, there were more than a thousand books. If he could reach expert level mastery, he could make the most sophisticated robot until the date he died. "We''re changing the world with technology" "The best way to predict the future is to invent it" Ryu started to study like crazy, with his 62 clones and photographic memory, he could reach expert level mastery in one topic in 10 days. "In my world, science and technology is a topic that encompasses science, technology, and the interactions between the two. Science is a systematic enterprise that builds and organizes knowledge in the form of explanations and predictions about nature and the universe" "technology is the collection of techniques, methods or processes used in the production of goods or services or in the accomplishment of objectives, such as scientific investigation, or any other consumer demands" For the majority of human history, technological improvements were achieved by chance, trial, and error, or spontaneous inspiration. When modern scientific enterprise matured in the Enlightenment, it primarily concerned itself with basic questions of nature. "Douluo Continent now looked like Ancient Times in my previous world" "Besides that, there is a spirit" "So I must encompass science, technology, spirit and the interactions between the three" "Spirit Mecha is the example" "There are at least 6 fields of studies: Natural sciences, Engineering and Technology, Medical and Health Sciences, Agricultural Sciences, Social Sciences and Humanities with more than 50 topics" "Knowledge is Power" "Hahaha" He studied like a crazy scientist. In 3 months, he could make a steam engine. He discussed Flender and other teachers "I will go to do some research and get the resources for developing the world," Ryu said. "What?" Flender said. He thought in his mind "where I could find a teacher like him? Ryu was free of charge and he had a very much knowledge we didn''t know" "What would you do?" Yu Xiaogang said. "I would develop the new technologies. First I want to do mechanization" Ryu said. Yu Xiaogang eyes sparkled like a star. He got new knowledge. He asked Ryu "What is mechanization?" "Mechanization is the process of changing from working largely or exclusively by hand or with animals to doing that work with machinery" "This is my first step" "Grandmaster Yu Xiaogang, do you plan to make Shrek Academy join Continental Spirit Battle Tournament?" Ryu said. "Yes, 3 years from now," Yu Xiaogang said. "I will return at that time" then Ryu handed him a knife with Hiraishin Mark. "If all of you met the opponents you couldn''t face, threw this to the ground. I will appear in the blink of eyes" "tell everyone I would do close-door cultivation training somewhere," Ryu said. 50 Welcome to Greenland "Brother Tian Meng, how far to the north do we need to head?" Tian Meng''s lazy voice rang out, "Just keep heading north, you''ll definitely be on the right track. This road is quite long. Based on your current speed if you run normally, it''ll take at least ten days to reach where we''re headed. If you use Soru, maybe you will reach in 1 day" "Good," Ryu said. "But before that, let''s go to Soutuo City to place Hiraishin Mark there" Then he used Transformation Jutsu to change his appearance as a Middle-aged man, went to the market and place a Hiraishin Mark there. "Now it''s complete, let''s go to the north" Then he ran non stop with Kamisori (a combination of Geppo and Soru) to the north. He ran across forests, mountains, and sea. When he arrived at the large island, Tian Meng said "Welcome to Greenland" "Greenland is an extremely large island" "But this is not what I have thought. I thought Greenland was looked like its name, Full of Green, but it was covered more than 80% by snow" Ryu said. "A long time ago, Greenland was green, but it was covered by snow because of the climate changing and plate shifting." "Oh I see," Ryu said. "If you wanted to go, there was a nearby island. It locates at east from here. It was Iceland, but it was green, not covered by snow like Greenland" Tian Meng said. "Is it inhabitant island?" Ryu said "No," Tian Meng said. "Okay, let me think for a minute" The average daily temperature of Greenland varies over the seasons from ?8 to 7 ¡ãC (18 to 45 ¡ãF) "The cold climate¡­. Winter¡­..Ice cream¡­.. Hmmm" "Let''s go back to the City" After putting Hiraishin Mark in Greenland, he came back to City. He went to the Farm Shop "Bring me all of the winter harvest crop seeds" The shopkeeper said "the majority of the seeds cost 1000 bronze. How much do you need?" (1 gold = 100 silver = 10000 bronze) "I wanted to buy for 1000 gold," Ryu said. "ten thousand seeds?" A shopkeeper said. "Yup,," Ryu said. Ryu bought many kinds of plant seeds such as broccoli, radishes, spinach, leeks, lettuce, turnips, chervil, potatoes, parsley, rhubarb, and carrot. After he bought ten thousand seeds, he returned to Greenland by using Hiraishin No Jutsu. "Oh I see," Tian Meng said. Then Ryu summoned the second spirit. Ryu was surrounded by a skeleton-like dragon, and he got black wings. "Plow the soil!" Then the skeleton-like dragon started to plow the soil "hahaha" "With this one, I can make the largest farm in this world" After finishing the plowing, Ryu used Shadow Clone Jutsu, and 62 clones appeared. "All of you plant this one" "You, this one, and you this one" Ryu instructed all of his clones to plant the seeds. After finishing it, he summoned Hyorinmaru. "Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens" "Tens¨­ J¨±rin" With this skill, it allows him to control the weather in the immediate vicinity, or more specifically, the water in the surrounding atmosphere. The snow started to fall. After the snow covered the seed. Then he looked at the field. His eyes became red, and Its design gives the appearance of three intersecting ellipses. "Mangekyo Sharingan" Then his left eye contracted. "Amaterasu" a small black fire appeared on the field Then his right eye contracted. "Enton Kagutsuchi" Ryu controlled the black flame to be as thin as a rope, then it started to cross the field carefully, so the black flame only melts the snow. "Hahahaha" 51 Harvest Moon "Congratulation" "You got Farming Skill" "Description: Farming is a skill in which players grow crops using seeds and harvest useful items from them, or more commonly, harvest the plant itself. The crops grown range from the standard staples of vegetables, fruit trees, herbs, hops, to more exotic and unusual crops such as wood-bearing trees, cacti, and mushrooms." "Evolution: Spirit Farming Skill" "Requirement: plant spirit crops or evolve ordinary crops to spirit crops" Ryu closed the system interface after reading it. "This is my first time I saw someone use his spirit ability to cultivate a farm, maybe you are the first one," Tian Meng said "Hahahaha" "By the way, I need your help, Brother Tian Meng," Ryu said. "Sure," Tian Meng said "I need a very large quantity of Spirit Beast Feces," Ryu said. "What" Tian Meng was shocked. "I need it as a fertilizer, I hope with the Spirit Beast Feces, this ordinary crops could become the spirit crops," Ryu said. "Genius, this is a brilliant idea." Ryu then used his Hiraishin Mark to appeared at Spirit Forest. He used all of his 62 shadow clones to search the spirit beast feces in the forest. "Organic fertilizers" can describe those fertilizers with an organic ¡ª biologic ¡ª origin¡ªthat is, fertilizers derived from living or formerly living materials. Organic fertilizers can also describe commercially available and frequently packaged products that strive to follow the expectations and restrictions adopted by "organic agriculture" and "environmentally friendly" gardening ¡ª related systems of food and plant products that significantly limit or strictly avoid the use of synthetic fertilizers and pesticides. The "organic fertilizer" products typically contain both some organic materials as well as acceptable additives such as nutritive rock powders, ground sea shells (crab, oyster, etc.), other prepared products such as seed meal or kelp, and cultivated microorganisms and derivatives. Beside feces, animal sources fertilizers can include products from the slaughter of animals ¡ª bloodmeal, bone meal, feather meal, hides, hoofs, and horns all are typical components. "The organic fertilizers is the best and friendly to nature," Ryu said. Between searching feces, Ryu killed few non-poisonous spirit beasts. After a few hours, his clones found tonnes of Spirit Beasts. Ryu searched the feces as someone searched for treasures. Some of his clones brought the spirit beast bodies. He put all of this in his system inventory. Then he returned to Greenland in a blink of eyes by using Hiraishin no Jutsu. "Now let''s process the fertilizers" "Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens" "Hyorinmaru" He summoned his katana and swang it. An ice dragon appeared and Ryu started to make a giant tube with scissors. This looked like a mixer. Then he put all of the feces with the spirit beast corpses to it. then a large volume of water appeared from the hiraishin mark. Then Ryu made a mixer cap with a spoon in it. he put in to close the mixer. Then the giant mixer started to rotate at very rapid speed. "this is the spirit beast feces juice," Ryu said. "This is too disgusting, but it''s too creative," Tian Meng said. "With this quantity, it''s enough for one month," Ryu said "Then, I need to start to phase two," Ryu said. "What is phase two?" Tiang Meng asked "I want to search as many as ordinary animal as I can, then I would tame them. After that, I will evolve them to be a Spirit Beast" "after that, I want to evolve all of them to be a 100.000 years old spirit beast" "I would create the spirit beast army, some of them would be another conscious spirit rings for my friends or citizen in the future, or choose to evolve to be a human" "And some of them would be a livestock" "With this, human and spirit beast could live in harmony in the future," Ryu said "Thank you, Ryu" Tian Meng said happily, tears came from his eyes. "Don''t cry, brother Tian Meng. If I had enough technology, I wanted to make Spirit Pagoda, so everyone didn''t need to kill Spirit Beasts anymore to get Spirit Rings" Ryu said Then he summoned his first spirit "Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens" "Hyorinmaru" Then he swang Hyorinmaru to create many buildings, there were ranchers, birds houses, caves, tunnels and many other. "This is for polar bears, this is for caribou (Snow deer), this is for snow rabbit, this is for snow owl, this is for snow oxen, snow pigs, goats and sheeps, this is for raven, this is for eagle, this is for penguin, this is for winter duck, this is for snow fox, and this is for winter wolf" "I would focus at Land animals for now" Ryu divided all of the animal houses based on their characteristics and habitat. Then Ryu created 62 of his clones, they dispersed to search ordinary animals in Greenland, then he used his Sharingan to control all of them. The animal didn''t have the intelligence, so to tame them at large numbers was too difficult. a few moments later, a large number of animals was brought to Ryu''s Farm and entered their houses. "Congratulation" "You got Skill: Animal Taming" Description: With this skill, you can tame any ordinary animals. You can learn the animal language with their language and they can understand your talk. Skill Evolution: Spirit Beast Taming Lv 1 Description : 1.Learn 100 animal language 2.Evolve 100 animal to Spirit Beast "I decided to build the Spirit Beast Kingdom in Greenland and the Extreme North" 52 Ryu was Stripped Naked In two months, the majority of his crops and his tamed animals became 100 years old Spirit Beast. He divided his tamed animals divided into livestock and spirit beast civilization. The Spirit Duck, Deer, Goat, Sheep and Pigs became livestock meanwhile others would be the Kingdom''s peoples. Ryu only developed the livestock to 100 years old Spirit Beast, meanwhile, the other one would be 100.000 years old Spirit Beast in the future. All of this spirit beasts looked Ryu like their father because it looked like a baby saw his parents for the first time when they evolved from ordinary animal to spirit beasts. In this two months, he developed the Steam Engines too. With his Enton Kagutsuchi, he could control the shape and the temperature of his Amaterasu, so he could process the metal with heat treatment. He constructed the city with his Absolute Ice, Hyorinmaru, Greenland turned into the City of Ice. "I need more resources and peoples" "But the ordinary humans couldn''t live here," Ryu said "How about going to the center of this world? There was a large island without a human had lived there" Tian Meng said "Good" A territory in equator line only had two seasons: drought and rainy season. This place would be a heaven land to grow plants and breed animals. This place would be an ideal place for a human to live. This place would be rich of metals too like in his previous world. "Where is it?" Ryu said "Go to the center of this world, and go to the east. You will find a large island that covered by forest. There is no human life there because it''s fulfilled by Spirit Beasts, and there was a million years Spirit Beast there, A Dragon: Nabau. This Dragon governed all of this spirit beasts. He had 7 one hundred years old spirit beasts as his subordinates" "My power didn''t enough for this. Let''s go to Extreme North First" Ryu said. "Yes," Tian Meng said happily. "We''re heading to my old home¡ªthe Douluo Continent''s Extreme North" "Don''t forget, that''s the place that I''m most familiar with." After 6 months, he reached rank 70. This speed was too slow for him because he focused on developing the technology. Then he went to The Extreme North, as he carefully looked at his map. Based on his current position on the map, he''d reach an empty void if he continued to head northwards. There was a small warning above that void: "The Extreme North, an area forbidden to humans. Soul beasts roam about freely here. Danger, danger, danger!" The three '' dangers were written in red. "I get lost" "Brother Tian Meng, stop sleeping. We might''ve reached our destination, thus I''ll need you to lead the way from now on." "Lead the way? Lead what way?" The Skydream Iceworm''s stuporous voice rang out. After coming to his senses, the only million-year soul beast on the Douluo Continent stared blankly for a brief moment, then said, "I don''t recognize this place!" "What?" Ryu was astonished. "Brother Tian Meng, please don''t joke around here! I followed your instructions. If you don''t recognize this place, what should we do?" With an extremely innocent voice, Tian Meng replied, "I really don''t recognize this place. I used to live in the northeastern part of the continent, which is still extremely far from here. Later on, I drifted towards the south, before finally reaching the Great Star Dou Forest. This should be the north-central area of the continent, which was originally the northwestern area of the Douluo Continent. How am I supposed to know my way around here?" Tian Meng let out a cunning laugh. "I made you worry for a bit. Fine, I won''t joke around with you anymore. Even though I don''t know what direction we need to head here, you''ve forgotten just how powerful my spiritual force is! I don''t even need to worry about what direction we need to go. As long as we follow my spiritual force, we''ll be able to find what we need. Isn''t that enough? Right, strip now." Ryu was instantly stunned. "You want me to take my clothes off?" Tian Meng grumpily spat, "Quickly, take off your clothes so that I can help you out a bit to follow my spiritual force." Although this is a world of ice and snow, Ryu didn''t feel cold because he summoned his Hyorinmaru. But he was too embarrassed to walk when he was naked. He simply didn''t have any other choice. Helpless, he removed the thick cotton shirt from his body. Then Ryu took off the rest of his clothing as quickly as possible, exposing his sturdy muscles. "Take your underwear off as well! Why did you even leave them on? If you don''t wanna let me help you out for a bit, don''t blame me" He inwardly thought to himself, You''re the one who made me strip naked! Afterward, a gentle lump of white light suddenly shot out from his chest. The light began to quickly expand in midair until it had become as large as Ryu. Afterward, it slowly began to spread itself over his body. When the frozen wind hit all of his body, "Ah¡ª" Ryu couldn''t help but let out a groan from the pleasure. He even nearly began to cry. This feeling was simply too stimulating... Tian Meng''s lazy voice rang out, "This is my shedding skin from my original body that you saw previously. Previously, didn''t it stick to your chest? I''ve made it cover your entire body now. Now with this, we could follow my spiritual force" "Let''s go" 53 Ice Emperor After walking for 3 hours, he arrived at the northeastern part of the Extreme North. "Now it''s my turn. Ryu, prepare for battle" "The Ice Emperor had nearly died not long after its cultivation had broken through to the three hundred thousand year rank. Currently, it probably wasn''t too far away from reaching the four hundred thousand year rank. Previously, when breaking through to the three hundred thousand year rank, the Ice Emperor had said that it had reached its limit." Moreover, it had injured its origin energy, thus making it impossible for it to reach the four hundred thousand year rank. The only way that it could break free of its fetters was for it to absorb my enormous yet pure energy."Tian Meng said. Golden balls of light began to emerge from Ryu''s forehead. As each golden ball left his body, Ryu began to feel more and more hollow. By the time the ninth ball of light had left his body, he''d even begun to feel somewhat tottery. The nine golden balls of light slowly descended from the air. Once the first ball of light had landed on the snowy ground, the second ball landed on top of it. The other seven balls followed suit as they stacked on top of each other. Afterward, the total volume of the nine balls of light gradually began to decrease, while the golden light that they were emitting became increasingly tangible. At that moment, Ryu was clearly able to sense how strong Tian Meng was. It had such a terrifying amount of spiritual power that it could even cause a meteorological phenomenon. Once the nine golden balls of light had finished stacking atop one another, they gradually began to form a shape. Unexpectedly, they solidified into the shape of a golden man made of light. More astonishingly, its appearance was completely identical to Ryu. Even the golden clothes it wore were identical to his cloth. Ryu didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh when he saw this. "Damn, I''m naked and you ...." Ryu thought in his mind Once Tian Meng''s spiritual body had taken shape, he sent a thought outwards with his spiritual force, "Ice Emperor, I know that you''ve already sensed that I''m here. I, Tian Meng, have come to take my revenge. Do you dare to come out and meet me?" At this very moment, he''d released all of his spiritual power. It extended out and covered basically everywhere that he wanted it to. A third of the Extreme North''s core regions, at the very least, had been encapsulated within his Spiritual Detection. The originally pitch-black sky suddenly shook violently, and immediately afterward, a jade green light instantly appeared in the distant northern horizon. In the blink of an eye, the dusky sky had turned a penetrating yet alluring jade green. This touching shade of color made it seem like the aloof sky had suddenly turned into an enormous jade green gem. In an instant, the originally oppressive aura within the sky had vanished into thin air. It''s coming, it''s really coming. "Tian Meng, you''re actually still alive. It''s no wonder that you''re the longest-living soul beast from our Extreme North." A crisp voice rang out in all directions. The appearance of this voice was followed by a terrifying sound wave. The snow on the ground instantly rose by three meters as the sound wave struck it, akin to a wave suddenly passing through an ocean. Only the hundred meters around Tian Meng''s body remained calm, as it had been protected by the enormous spiritual power coming from his body. "Ice Emperor, you haven''t died yet, so why can''t I be still alive? Don''t you remember what I said that year? ''If I don''t die, there''ll be a day when I''ll become your partner.''" Tian Meng''s voice suddenly turned gentle. "Skydream, you''re courting death." The Ice Emperor''s clear voice was suddenly filled with killing intent, and the jade green sky instantly turned dark green. An intense killing intent descended from the sky, and the originally protected hundred-meter diameter around Tian Meng''s body instantly shrank to a diameter of ten meters. However, Tian Meng wasn''t scared of the Ice Emperor in a simple contest of spiritual power. Smiling, he spoke in a very unhurried and graceful manner, "No, I''m just expressing my true feelings. I''ve lived for a million years, and I''ve spent a large majority of them sleeping. However, the only thing within the depths of my heart that I can''t control is you. Ice Emperor, do you know why I''ve chosen to come back at a time like this? It''s because I''ve calculated that you''re about to reach your limit and reach a dead end within a hundred years. At that time, you won''t be able to break through to the next rank. Then, you''ll disappear in this icy world. That''s why I''ve come back. I can''t wait anymore, and an endless life has no more meaning to me. I don''t have much longer to live anymore. I''ve come back to let you continue living and let us truly be together." Then the Ice Emperor appeared. The 1.5-meter-long Ice Emperor had two colors on its body. One was the color of ice, and the other was a jade green color. The front end of its body had four layers stacked above each other, and each layer was longer than the previous one by a third of a meter. Its head lay on the frontmost layer, and its silver-white mouth shone with an ominous, cold light. The front of its body has covered a type of special scale that Ryu had never seen. No, instead of call it a scale, it was more accurate to say that it was protruding outwards. They were shaped like hexagons and shone with an incomparably bright luster, and were akin to a diamond in shape. They covered the front section of its body and its six slender legs. Beneath the green sky, they emitted an incomparably brilliant luster. It was almost as if they''d become another source of light as it reflected all a myriad of rays of light. Its two pincers were both a meter long, and they were both covered with the strange diamond-like hexagonal protrusions. Only, the foremost parts of its pincers were covered in a mirror-like silverish-white color just like its mouth. However, the things Ryu paid the most attention to were its eyes. Its eyes were yellow as if two yellow diamonds had been embedded within its sockets. They were also hexagonal, and the flickering of their crystal-like yellow light gave off a feeling similar to that of a gem glistening. If its upper body could be considered sufficiently resplendent, its lower body--the long, yet upward pointing tail, was the core that dazzled everything around it. Unlike the finely segmented tail of an ordinary scorpion, the tail of the Ice Emperor only had five segments. Each segment shone with an alluring jade-green light that was filled with luster. Its five segments were identically colored, and the segment nearest to its upper body was the widest of the five; the further away from its body, the narrower it got. The last segment was also inlaid with the diamond-like protrusions, and the very tip of its tail similarly flickered with a mirror-like, silverish-white luster. "You''ve come." Tian Meng said 54 Tian Meng vs Ice Emperor "Tian Meng, did you think that I''d be unable to find your true body just because you hid it and used your spiritual power to create a virtual body to come see me? Even if your spiritual power''s strong enough to create a body for yourself, you''re still using the appearance of a human. You can''t be too far away from your true body." The Ice Emperor said icily. "You''re still as charming as ever. I remember the last time I saw you, you still had six segments on your tail. However, they''ve already fused to five segments! I just love this attractive shade of green that you have. It seems like I wasn''t wrong; you''re not too far away from your limit." "Useless words like that will only hasten your death. You''ve been hiding so well all these years, but you''ve suddenly come back now. Did you only come here to get yourself killed?" "I''ve naturally come to let you live on! My suffering from the one-sided love I''ve had will finally come to an end. During these long years, I''ve always dreamt of you during my deep sleep. My beloved, we can finally stay together forever." The Ice Emperor was no longer able to tolerate Tian Meng''s infatuated appearance. Her tall, pointed tail suddenly lit up, and a spotlessly white beam of light instantly pierced through the Tian Meng''s body. "I don''t know what plans you have, but since you''ve come all the way here, you have to die. After absorbing your energy, I''ll become the strongest soul beast in the entire continent." After piercing through Tian Meng''s body, the white ray didn''t disappear. On the contrary, it started spreading through Tian Meng''s golden body, destroying it in a berserk manner. However, Tian Meng didn''t reveal any signs of pain. Somewhat regretfully, he said, "I was originally planning to chat with you for a while since I didn''t want to be so heartless. However, I''ll have to start it now, so that we can truly be together." Having cultivated to its current level, the Ice Emperor could discern danger very well. She instantly felt that something was wrong because Tian Meng''s body had suddenly turned blurry. Right after that, he suddenly appeared right in front of her. There was no need to doubt the Ice Emperor''s speed, but she suddenly felt herself slowing down in this instant. The air around her seemed to have suddenly turned vicious, and Tian Meng''s terrifying spiritual power had become a vast ocean that trapped her within it. The Ice Emperor''s gaze instantly turned ferocious. Forcefully waving her jade green tail, it erupted with a brilliant light. "Tian Meng, you''re courting death. Do you dare to use spiritual power in this manner? Aren''t you scared of being unable to return to your original body? Moreover, regardless of how hard you try, it won''t change the fact that you''re trash. How long can you even keep me here for? One or two seconds?" Tian Meng said gently, "Not much! One second''s more than enough!" At this moment, a membrane made of a pale white light slid across the ground noiselessly. No matter how strong the Ice Emperor was, she hadn''t noticed it. Right, a single second was enough for Tian Meng. The Ice Emperor was releasing all of her strength in preparation for Tian Meng to waste all of his spiritual power, but she suddenly felt her body tighten. Unexpectedly, she had lost the ability to move. Astonished, the Ice Emperor immediately twisted about madly. White and green intertwined and flickered as she released all of her tyrannical skills without holding anything back. However, this powerful several hundred thousand year-ranked soul beast who''d roamed about the Extreme North unhindered felt fear in the next instant. No matter how hard she struggled, it was unexpectedly to no avail. The sensation of constriction was strengthening at an astonishing rate, unexpectedly causing a gurgling sound to ring out. Regardless of how she struggled, the strength of her bindings continued to strengthen unceasingly. Unexpectedly, she had no way to resist it. The frontal pincers she''d raised up into the air were gradually pushed downwards, and her raised tail was pressed up against her body. The Ice Emperor, one of the Extreme North''s Three Emperors, had actually been constricted this rigidly. "No, no! This isn''t possible. Tian Meng, how could trash like you be able to tie me up? What skill is this? Why can''t I use my energy?" The golden light vanished, and the Ryu-shaped Tian Meng reappeared in front of her. With an indifferent smile on his face, he said, "I''ve truly waited for this day for too long already. You don''t know what''s happening? Right, I''ll give you an explanation, but not now. Once we''ve left this area, I''ll have a good chat with you. Right now, we should be on our way." With that, he raised his right hand and pointed towards the Ice Emperor. Amidst the flickering golden light, the Ice Emperor''s body vanished into thin air. Facing the sky, Tian Meng let out a sigh. "I didn''t think that I''d be able to use the few abilities I wouldn''t have dared to use in the past after losing my body. Unfortunately, that was my only chance to use them. Ice Emperor, oh Ice Emperor, I really hope you won''t disappoint me." The pale white membrane reappeared, but the Ice Emperor had already vanished. The membrane slowly fell through the ground, re-entering Ryu''s body, which was located within the ice room. The extreme cold was instantly isolated from the ice room, but Ryu''s body remained as hard as steel. A layer of frost had covered the surface of his body. The golden light vanished into his forehead, and Tian Meng called out to him softly, "Ryu, Ryu, how are you? I''ve succeeded." "Good" "Don''t make any noise. Immediately run in the direction I tell you to. The Ice Empress''s clansmen are coming, as they''ve more than likely sensed her aura disappear. If we don''t leave, they''ll definitely find us quickly. Now then, we need to quickly leave this place. We can handle the issue regarding the Ice Empress once we reach a safe place." "Okay." After leaving Hiraishin Mark there, Ryu left. "Wah, I forget you can teleport," Tian Meng said. 55 Absorbing The Ice Empress Tian Meng replied, "Let''s do it here then. you can''t rest yet; your true test is coming now" "Sure, I know about this" Ryu said You need to prepare yourself as well, as there''s a prerequisite for the Ice Empress to fuse with you and become your martial spirit¡ªshe has to do it of her own accord. However, even if she willingly agrees, you''ll still have to withstand an enormous amount of pressure. It won''t be as easy as it was when I fused with you in the Great Star Dou Forest. At that point in time, I was fully drained of my energy. All I had left was my spiritual origin. Contrary to myself, she''s a true three hundred thousand year spirit beast; her cultivation is even at the 399,000-year rank. You definitely won''t be able to absorb such a terrifying amount of power by yourself. As such, I''ll have to seal her energy up in order to make sure that you won''t explode. However, this will still come as an enormous shock to your body. Thus, you''ll have to persevere no matter what. If you don''t, all three of us are screwed. Do you understand?" Tian Meng said "My body is stronger than anyone, I believe I could absorb her. Let''s begin" Ryu said Then Ryu saw Tian Meng and Ice Empress in his world of consciousness. "Ice Empress, stop resisting. You''ve already tried so many times, you should know that it''s useless by now" Tian Meng said in its distinctively lazy voice. The Ice Empress replied coldly, "What do you want?" Tian Meng gently said, "I only want to stay with my beloved forever." "This is your way of showing me your love?" After thinking it over for an entire day or so, the Ice Empress had already come to the understanding that she''d been duped. At that time, if she hadn''t been so close to Tian Meng, his plans would definitely have failed. Unfortunately, there was no use in her crying over spoiled milk. She''d already fallen into Tian Meng''s hands, and she wasn''t able to escape from this strange power. An existence like the Ice Empress, someone who had lived for almost four hundred thousand years, naturally wouldn''t give up easily. Thus, she could only rely on her other abilities to escape from this strange power that she couldn''t seem to resist. Tian Meng smiled slightly. "Don''t be so impatient, listen to me." Tian Meng replied coldly, "What did you say? You said that you loved me? If you really love me, then why haven''t you released your true body? I''ve already fallen into your trap, so what do you have to be afraid of?" The Skydream Iceworm sighed. "I''m naturally not afraid of you, it''s just that there''s no way for me to let you see my true body! My true body no longer exists. Haven''t you realized that you''ve been looking at my spiritual origin all this time, not a virtual body? After ruling over your domain for so long, you''ve lost your cautiousness. If you hadn''t, I definitely wouldn''t have succeeded so easily." The Ice Empress was stunned. Astonished, she replied, "What? Do you have your spiritual origin? So your body¡­" "You couldn''t be referring to this human, right? Even though you''ve trapped me, I can easily tell how insignificant he is, just by using my eyes. Is he your puppet?" "No, no, of course, that''s not the case. He''s my host, or rather, he''s my master. The current me is a spirit ring that belongs to him; you should know about the spirit rings that these humans have. On the other hand, I''m the continent''s first ever intelligent spirit ring." The Ice Empress cried out involuntarily, "What? You''ve actually become a human''s spirit ring? How can this be?! Even though you''re a piece of trash, you''ve still lived for this long. How could a human''s fragile body withstand your enormous energy?!" Tian Meng smiled bitterly. "Don''t bring that up. My tragedy began with you. At that point in time, you were so persistent in eating me¡­ there was no way that I wouldn''t run away! I still needed a body to continue loving you, thus I drifted along the ocean and reached an area down south¡­" Tian Meng used the most miserable voice he could muster as he recounted his experiences from the past hundred thousand years. Ryu had already heard his story, but Tian Meng used a much more sorrowful tone as he explained it to the Ice Empress. Moreover, he described himself with a much more miserable tone, describing how he''d been ''beaten up till he was a mass of bruises'', and how ''death would have been preferable to living''. "...You know how terrifying limits are to us. You also know that no spirit beast has lived longer than me. Even though I''m only a piece of trash in your heart, I''m still an old piece of trash who''s lived long enough. My energy''s foundation had been drained, and I was about to reach my next limit soon. However, I''ve already lived for this long¡ªI naturally didn''t want to die! I believe that you feel the same as I do. I can sense that your limit will arrive within a hundred years. Because of that, you''re extremely worried." "You and me, we both don''t want to die. We''ve already lived this long; how could we be willing to simply turn into a pile of dust? As such, I''ve found the best way to get past this." Tian Meng''s story finally aroused the interest of the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion. She subconsciously asked, "How?" Tian Meng replied in a low voice, "By creating God (Douluo)." "Creating God?" The Ice Empress was stunned. She immediately became even more curious. "What do you mean by creating God?" Tian Meng replied in a low voice, "My beloved, let me ask you this: Which race on this continent has the highest potential of all?" After becoming ensnared in the Tian Meng''s words, the Ice Empress subconsciously followed his train of thought. "Are you referring to humans?" Tian Meng nodded forcefully. "Right, humans. Even though there are some noble spirit beasts like you, who are innately born with a powerful physique, you have to admit that we''re much worse than humans in terms of talent. Although a human''s body can''t even be described as insignificant in the face of your Ice Jade Scorpion clan, they can still compete with your ten thousand years, or even hundred thousand-year-old clansmen after cultivating for several decades. Why is that? It''s because they have a different amount of potential than us. Humans have frail bodies and short lifespans. However, their potential has allowed them to obtain the blessings of the heavens; they''re incomparable. This is the advantage the humans have, and yet is also something we lack." "Most importantly, we can''t even hope to strive for the peaks that humanity can reach" At that point, Tian Meng stopped for a moment. Afterward, he continued in an even deeper voice, "Ice Empress, we both know the truth. Only Gods have an unlimited lifespan!" The Ice Empress fell silent. Striking while the iron was hot, Tian Meng continued, "Whenever we spirit beasts reach a hundred thousand years of cultivation, we can choose to re-cultivate as a human. However, there is an extremely small number of us who actually dare to re-cultivate. This is because we simply have no way of guaranteeing that we can cultivate and break through to the Titled Douluo stage in a short hundred years of time. Even if we did manage to break through, it would be very hard for our lifespans to exceed five hundred years. To us, becoming a God is a mere fantasy. The Douluo continent has been around for over a hundred million years, and we spirit beasts were around before humans even existed. However, how many of us were actually able to use the method of re-cultivation to achieve an unlimited lifespan as a God?" "This is also the main reason why spirit beasts like you who have noble bloodlines are unwilling to re-cultivate into a human, am I right?" "I''m not willing to try that vague and unreliable method, nor am I willing to die a premature death during the process of re-cultivation. I''ve chosen another method as the next best option. That is, to create a God. By creating a deity, even though I won''t be a God, I''ll still be able to follow this God and will possess an unlimited lifespan by becoming part of this God. As such, I''ve chosen to become a spirit ring. Not just any spirit ring either, but an intelligent spirit ring. I want to use my power to help him become a God, step by step." "You''re right. I''m just a piece of trash in your eyes, but I still have my million years of cultivation. Even though I wasn''t able to give him a spirit bone, I was able to evolve his martial spirit. He had unique eyes that could release any spirit skill without spirit rings, and his eyes got 2 skills when he absorbed me. This young man is only thirteen, but he was the most outstanding human in history. He was rank 70 spirit master now. If he has my help, why can''t he become an existence? Why can''t he become a God?" "13 years old Rank 70 Spirit Master?" The Ice Empress was shocked. 56 Absorbing the Ice Empress 2 At this point, the Ice Empress was finally moved. She solemnly asked, "How confident are you?" Tian Meng replied, "By myself, 1000%. Moreover, he was someone which reincarnated from another world¡­" Ryu was shocked "So this Tian Meng could read my mind" "My beloved, Now what is your choice?" "Do I have any other choice?" The Ice Empress replied in an indifferent tone. Despite her tone, however, her dense killing intent and chilliness had already decreased by a large amount. She was clearly trying to reach a compromise. Although she''d have to give up her freedom in for this chance at achieving immortality, living was still much better than dying¡ªespecially to a spirit beast like her, who''d already lived for nearly four hundred thousand years. Tian Meng let out a large sigh of relief. "It''s no wonder that you''re the Bingbing I love the most. In the future, you''ll definitely be delighted by the choice you''ve made today." The Ice Jade Empress Scorpion angrily replied, "Tian Meng, if a piece of trash like you dares to take advantage of this old woman, I''ll see to it that you two follow each other to the grave, even if it means risking my life to do so. I don''t believe that I won''t be able to destroy this cage of yours if I self-destruct. If that happens, you two will have no choice but to accompany me to my death. I''m fine with creating a God with you, but I have a request: Don''t speak so much bullshit." "Err¡­ you don''t have to be this merciless. I really came here just for you¡­." The Ice Empress looked at him coldly but remained silent. "Alright fine, I agree. Release your spiritual origin for me. You can''t just hope that I''ll release you like this. That temper of yours doesn''t reassure anyone." Even though the Skydream Iceworm had been shooting his mouth off, he was still an extremely careful person. The Ice Jade Empress Scorpion''s strength ranked her second in the entire Extreme North¡ªhow could releasing her be an option? The risks were too high if he did that. At the same time, Tian Meng wasn''t worried about her self-destructing as she''d mentioned earlier. A spirit beast would almost always choose the path of survival, so long as there was even a trace of a chance that they would. A trace of hesitation appeared in the Ice Empress'' eyes. The second she released her spiritual origin, with the disparity in spiritual power between her and the Skydream Iceworm, there would be no way for her to back out. If the Skydream Iceworm was lying to her, she''d have no hope of turning the tables. When he saw the doubt in her eyes, Tian Meng solemnly said, "Almighty Ice God, I, Tian Meng, the Skydream Iceworm, vow on the name of Ice that I shall be stripped of all my Ice if I lie to the Ice Empress and don''t help her become an intelligent spirit ring once she releases her spiritual origin." This vow didn''t seem to hold much meaning to Ryu, but the Ice Empress didn''t have the same view; in the Extreme North, this was the most important vow a spirit beast could make. "Fine, I believe you." As someone who had become one of the Extreme North''s Three Emperors, the Ice Empress was capable of killing without sparing a second thought. After hesitating for a brief moment, she decided. After all, the current Tian Meng had already lost his body. Besides, it was just like he''d said: It wasn''t an impossibility for her to be reborn from the ashes. Furthermore, she''d always known that Tian Meng liked her. After considering several factors, she finally confirmed her decision. Her crystalline yellow pupils gradually turned jade-green, while her long, jade-green tail suddenly rose into the air. This was something that she was only able to do after the Skydream Iceworm had loosened her bindings. A soft, jade-green halo began to undulate from the root of her tail, then moved backward and gathered at the tip of her tail. In a flash of jade-green light, small, jade-green balls of light began to separate from one another as they slowly rising into the air. At the same time, the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion''s eyes immediately lost their luster and dimmed. This was her spiritual origin. Even though the process of releasing one''s spiritual origin seemed simple, not just any spirit beast could do it. Only when a spirit beast broke through their limits and reaching the hundred thousand year rank could they do such a thing. Of course, it naturally didn''t pose any problems to unrivaled experts such as the Skydream Iceworm and the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion. After letting out a large sigh of relief, Tian Meng''s own golden ball of light immediately glided forward and glued itself to his shedding skin. The golden light increased in size the instant the jade-green ball of light made contact with it as it swallowed the jade-green ball of light like a whale swallowing its food. After swallowing the jade-green ball of light, it returned to Ryu''s body and re-entered it via his forehead. Afterward, Tian Meng''s shedding skin rapidly retreated back into Ryu''s semi-frozen body. After losing her spiritual origin, the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion''s main body fell to the ground. With her spiritual origin no longer control it, her body immediately began to release an extremely terrifying amount of murderous might, while a jade-green luster simultaneously appeared in the sky. It could be imagined how terrifying the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion was from this. "I''ll introduce you two. Ryu, this is Bingbing. Er¡­ I meant to say Ice Empress. Anyway, this is the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion who is the second-ranked Empress of the Extreme North''s Three Emperors. Ice Empress, this is Uchiha Ryu" "Hello, Ice Empress," Ryu said The Ice Empress hesitated for a moment, then said, "Hello. I hope that you''ll be able to persevere through this process. If you can''t, all of our efforts will have been for naught, and we''ll all have to face the consequences." The Ice Empress said to Tian Meng "Since I''m going to become an intelligent spirit ring, I want to transfer as much of my strength as possible to him." Tian Meng said, "Are you saying that you want to transfer your bone, your spirit, then your ring last?" The Ice Empress nodded. Then, the Ice Empress said to Ryu, "Because I''m doing this of my own volition, there won''t be any problems with you fusing with my spirit bone. Under my control, the energy contained within my spirit bone won''t leak out. However, there''s a problem with that. You''ll have to withstand an enormous amount of pain. I''ve already thought about it, and to you, the most suitable spirit bone I can give you is the spine. Due to my four hundred thousand years of cultivation, I''m confident in replacing your entire spine, your ribs, and your sternum. Due to the overly enormous amount of energy, my spirit bone contains, your entire skeleton will be remolded by my spirit bone. This process will be relatively long, and extremely painful. You''ll feel as if all your bones are being disassembled and reconstructed. Can you withstand this amount of pain? My energy can protect your body, but it can''t protect your mind. If you''re unable to endure the pain and your mind collapses, everything will all be wasted." Ryu said " "Ice Empress, I can endure it. No matter how painful it gets, I''ll be fine because I''m the strongest person in this world" The Ice Jade Empress Scorpion said, "Okay. Since that''s the case, let''s not waste any more time." The Ice Empress'' voice rang out, "I''ll use the cold to numb your pain, so as to reduce the pain you''ll feel to the very minimum. However, your body isn''t fully developed yet, so I''ll have to be extremely careful while fusing with your original skeleton. Because of this, this process will go on for a very long time. For the sake of attaining maximum effectiveness, you can''t pass out. The only way I can make a few adjustments based off your body''s instinctive reactions is if you remain conscious." "No problem," Ryu said A jade-green light flourished in Ryu''s mind, and his Spirit Eyes instantly turned jade-green accordingly. Tian Meng appeared to have gone completely silent, allowing the Ice Empress to carry out the fusion process. Two rays of jade-green light shot out from Ryu''s eyes, accurately landing on the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion''s body. This, in turn, caused her 1.5 meter-long body to immediately shake violently. This was especially true for her long tail, which undulated unceasingly and violently with a jade-green halo. The diamond-like hexagonal protrusions on her body released an even more dazzling luster. Ryu heard the Ice Empress let out a long sigh. Right after that, he felt an immense sensation of cold that instantly numbed his body and spirit. The ground Ryu was lying on suddenly shook, and he floated into the air, supported by a jade-green light. On the other hand, the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion''s main body rapidly flew over to his body. An intense jade-green light wildly fluctuated towards the tip of her tail. When the jade-green light turned dark-green, the Ice Empress suddenly swung her tail, viciously stabbing it into Ryu''s tailbone. "If it like this, I will be turned to Masochist, this is not good" Ryu summoned his second Martial Spirit, The Bone Emperor - Chaos Void Time Djinn. Ryu was surrounded by a skeleton-like dragon, and he got black wings. The skeleton-like dragon put spiritual pressure, and in the blink of eyes, the pain weakened and he felt nothing. "Hahaha¡­ Now it''s better" Ryu laughed "This" The Ice Empress was shocked. A trace of admiration appeared in the Ice Empress'' heart. This human wasn''t normal. In the beginning, the jade-green lights were merely strands of string that covered his spine, sternum, and ribs. As time passed, however, these strands of jade-green light started gradually expanding and widening, creating an outline of Ryu''s entire skeleton. The day became night, and night became day again. The jade-green light on Ryu''s body was becoming increasingly intense, and the alternating colors of red and white on the surface of his skin began to weaken more and more. However, the qi and blood within Ryu''s body were much, much stronger than when he had originally started the fusion process. Though the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion had only fused an extremely minuscule part of her energy with Ryu''s qi and blood, it was an extremely beneficial supplement to him. That was the origin energy of an Empress whose cultivation neared four hundred thousand years! Through this nourishment, a transformation started to occur in Ryu''s muscles, bones, and internal organs. Even if he didn''t receive any limb or skull bones, Ryu''s physique was comprehensively strengthened at this moment. Following the strengthening of his physique, the amount of pain he suffered now gradually decreased. "Right now, the fundamentals of your fusion with the spirit bone have been completed." The Ice Jade Empress'' tail which was stabbed into his spine slowly pulled back, placing Ryu on her back. "Now This is the final process, absorb me as your spirit" a red spirit ring appeared and Ryu started to absorb it. His sternum, ribs, and spine were emitting a jade-green glow. A spirit ring that flickered with a dazzling light rose up from the youth''s feet. This spirit ring was simply too bizarre; it shone with a terrifying blood-red light. This noble, cold spirit ring that shone with a luster resembling a bloody sea emitted a boundless amount of might from it. There were also four golden patterns which were faintly discernible on the blood-red spirit ring. The interwoven colors of red and gold were extremely dazzling amidst the snowy plains of ice. The instant this spirit ring appeared, a sudden transformation occurred to the youth''s aura. A desolation that seemed to come from the ancient times appeared on his body. There were no obvious changes to his body, but there was now an enormous tattoo on his back. There was a pair of pincers that flickered with a dazzling light, and a captivating, jade-green tail. Was that not the Ice Jade Empress Scorpion? This tattoo was extremely large, practically covering his entire back. Its six limbs hugged his ribs, and its pincers were located on the back of his shoulders. Its long tail was followed his spine, continuing all the way till his backbone before it slanted to the right, ending on his right buttock. Other than the enormous tattoo, the youth''s greatest transformation was in his hands. His hands were now covered in a layer of extremely detailed diamond-like hexagons, which were about the size of a bean. If you looked at him as a whole, the resplendent luster coming from his arms also brightened the enormous tattoo on his back. Naturally, all of these changes, other than the one that had occurred to his hands, would be hidden if he had clothes on. "I''ve succeeded." 57 Who is He? Neither myth nor song exists to tell of his coming. Deep below the surface of the world lay unknown wonders and horrors. Down and down again, well beneath the slithering magma fields and simmering roots of dormant volcanoes. Within honeycomb walls mortared with the bones of countless slaves lies the domain and the evil aura spread from this. The spirit beasts around it were corrupted and covered by the green flames. A wisp of green flame soul ruled all of them. "Wait for me to take my revenge" Ryu''s P.O.V. A giant ice-jade scorpion tail grew from his coccyx. An external spirit bone appeared to the external of his body. Ryu got some skills and one domain after absorbing The Ice Empress. [Ice Empress'' Pincer] Effects: It is a pure-strength ability - it transforms his''s hands and forearms into Ice Jade Empress Scorpion''s pincers and greatly increases his strength. [Ice Empress'' Armor] Effects: It is a purely defensive ability - it covers his entire body with extremely tough ice crystals. [Permafrost Domain]: A Domain-type ability that causes the area around the user to freeze up quickly. [Ice Empress'' Wrath] An incredibly strong ice ability accompanied by an enormous amount of pressure released from the user. [Ice Empress'' Sting] User stings his tail to the opponent and release a bone-chilling poison. "Ah, this is too disgusting, I have a tail," Ryu said "What did you say?" Bingbing said angrily. "NOOOO¡­.. Ice Empress, this is a good tail, but it''s not normal for a human to have a tail" Ryu said "You must thank for my Bingbing to give you not only spirit bone, but external spirit bone too," Tian Meng said. "Let me use my Haki" then his ice-jade tail became black. Then he uses it to sting a 10-meters giant stone. "Boom" The giant stones were scattered. "Look, that is my power. You must thank me, the Ice Empress" Bingbing said proudly. "Thank you, the Ice Empress" "Good, I need some practices for controlling my tail, now let''s un-summon it" His tail disappeared. "Good" Then Ryu asked Tian Meng and the Ice Empress"brother Tian Meng, is human-conscious spirit ring like you live like a normal spirit beast in the outside world?" "Yes, it is," Tian Meng said "then what would happen to Ice Empress when she was pregnant? Where will the child be born? In my world of consciousness or outside it?" Ryu said. Ryu thought in his imagination, "I am a man, I don''t want to get pregnant" Bingbing''s face was turned to red. Then she said angrily "What did you say?" Tian Meng "My Bingbing, Ryu want us to have a lot of children, haha" Ryu said "You don''t answer my question, Brother Tian Meng" Tian Meng said "Of course it will be summoned to your world, but you don''t worry, It will be summoned like me that time at the Extreme North" "Good" Then Ryu asked, "your child would be 100.000 years old spirit beast, wouldn''t it?" "Yup" "Oh I see, then Good Luck Tian Meng, Ice Empress" "I hope both of you have a lot of children" 58 The Murder Case "Report to Supreme Pontiff" an old man kneeling, with dressing entirely in red robes, wearing a pentagonal platinum hat, both eyes small as if he is asleep, with slim shoulders and a slender build like a javelin. "I have an urgent report" A woman beautiful lady with an appearance of a 30-year-old despite her being more than 50. She had fair skin and almost perfect complexion with an air of noble radiance. She dressed in black gilt-lined luxurious robes, wearing a nine tipped purple gold crown with a more than two-meter long scepter in her hand, inlaid with countless precious stone. She sat on her thrones. She was the current Supreme Pontiff of Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong. "What''s the matter, Platinum Bishop David?" Bibi Dong asked. "I''m afraid we''ll have to change courses." Bibi Dong asked in a curious voice, "Why?" "We planned on building the Spirit Hall''s Church on the Cang State but the situation ahead has changed. There has been a series of murders in Cang State that has caused a large stir" Platinum Bishop David said. This matter happened? "Murders?" Bibi Dong''s attention was attracted, "Murder?" What murder and how bad is it?" Platinum Bishop David shook his head and said, "It''s said that several villages with over a thousand people and even a town were completely slaughtered. The method was very cruel, so it has created mass panic." "What? Something like this happened!" "More than our 1000 Holy Emperors Warriors were slaughtered in there too" "Someone dares to make Spirit Hall angry," Bibi Dong said angrily. Then she looked at Platinum Bishop David and said "Gather more information about this" "I bring a Holy Emperor survivor here" "You came in" "Unto Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff be all glory, honor, and praise" "I went to the Cang State late because I''m a sweeper, who would have thought that when I entered...I was frozen with fear at that moment. Dead, they were all dead and they died so tragically! I have never seen a picture like that before, it was too terrifying!" "They were withered like they had no water in them at all. Their eyes popped out, their mouths were open, and their faces were completely dried. They had died a very tragic death." Then She stood up from her throne and walked to a giant palace. this palace had a frightening aura. Inside it, the powerful figures had already appeared. They were Spirit Hall priests. All original Spirit Hall priests rose from the ranks of Elder Palace elders. The requirements for being promoted were very simple, but also incomparably difficult. They needed to break through rank ninety-five, reaching rank ninety-six spirit power to become priests. But after becoming priests, they possessed paramount positions in Spirit Hall. They didn''t even need to take orders from the Supreme Pontiff, they only listened to the master of Elder Palace, the grand priest. Unless it was something extremely important, they absolutely wouldn''t easily mobilize, only quietly cultivate inside Elder Palace. Here were altogether only seven priests within Spirit Hall''s Elder Palace, led by the grand priest, rank ninety-nine supreme Douluo Qian Daoliu. 59 Ryu was Stripped Naked Again Bibi Dong started to tell the Spirit Hall Priests about the murder case. They wore golden robes, and each of them moreover had different designs embroidered in silver thread, representing their spirits. Golden gowns with silver embroidery represented Spirit Hall''s Elder Palace priests. "Someone dare to slap Spirit Hall''s face?" "Is it that crazy man Tang Hao or Clear Sky Clan?" "Or is it another clan?" "Maybe there is a traitor inside Spirit Hall? "Shut up" a handsome old man with white hair wearing a mask appearing wearing a grey robe cried. He was the Spirit Hall Grand Priest, Qian Daoliu. When he cried, all of the peoples in this room closed their mouths. "What do you think, teacher?" Bibi Dong said "Send two Title Douluo to inspect this matter," Qian Daolio said "Okay" Spirit Hall had operated for years, and their depths was something now spirit master sect could compare to. They originally had more than twenty Title Douluo level elders. Even if a few were dead, there was still a huge number remaining. "We have another shocking report too from Slaughter City, 12-years old boy finished the trial in Slaughter City and the Hell Road in 5 days" "A boy?" "We must recruit him to Spirit Hall" "I will go personally to Slaughter City to visit my old friend," Qian Daolio said. Ryu P.O.V Meanwhile, Ryu found shocking discovery in his research. His hypothesis was based on TJSS novel when Huo Yuhao got Necromancer skill from Shen Yin Wang Zao world, or when Tang San met the Heavenly Jewel Change MC, Zhou Weiqing. This world, Douluo continent was connected to other worlds. He tried to find the current space coordinate about this world, but he failed. "I''m sure all of the worlds that TJSS novel created were connected each other" When he reached rank 70, his Mangekyo Sharingan changed to Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan power, which gave him skills: "Tsukuyomi" and evolved his Susanoo to Perfect Susanoo form. Besides research, he developed his farm and trained the chakra (Qi) control. He had fire, water, earth, lightning and wind affinity. Fire and Lightning natures were from Sasuke''s previous affinity, water and wind natures were from Hyorinmaru and earth nature was from his bones-djinn armor. He could make any jutsu based on Naruto series but he couldn''t advanced nature transformations combine two basic natures in order to create a new one now except Ice nature transformations. When he used advanced nature transformations, his Qi reserved was emptied at 1 minute. "Now I need to practice Sage Mode" With his human conscious spirit rings, Tian Meng and Bingbing, they could teach him nature transformation. The spirit beasts didn''t know about Sage Mode, but they had similar ability to like Sage Mode. They could blend natural energy into their energy. Over hundred thousand years old spirit beasts could do this. With controlling it, it allows users to tap into the natural force of the world, opening up new techniques to them and allowing them to power up existing ones "Ice Empress, could you teach me how to blend natural energy with my chakra?" "Sure, let''s go to my homeland" Ryu used his Hiraishin no Jutsu and appeared to the Extreme North. "In order to blend the natural force, the gatherer must remain absolutely still in order to be one with nature and balance the natural energy with their own physical and spiritual energies" "Now strip naked" Ice Empress said "What? Strip naked again" "Don''t use your spirit ability" "This¡­." "Ryu, you have to listen to my commands at all times from now on. You can''t make any careless mistakes. If you don''t listen to me, not only will you have to stay in the Extreme North forever, you''ll cause me to get into trouble as well." "Okay." Ryu nodded. The scorpion tattoo appeared in his back. A scorpion tail appeared too. The cold energy started to enter his body. In the blink of an eye, one year had passed. Ryu was already able to sense the air around him getting colder and colder. When he entered Sage Mode, he had red irides with blue pigmentation around his eyes that extends to his ears, as well as an additional scorpion tattoo on his forehead with a dot in its center.It''s looked like hashirama when he entered Sage Mode. 60 Yu Xiaogangs Lecture The Spirit Hall''s Priest and Supreme Pontiff gathered and discussed an urgent matter. "Two Title Douluos we sent for inspecting the murder case in Cang State were crippled, but we got the important information" Although the Spirit Hall had more than twenty Title-Douluos, the Title Douluo was still rare and powerhouse in this continent. "More cities in some states suffered the same case as Cang State too, in one year, if we could count, there were more than 1 million peoples were slaughtered" "More than 10 Spirit Hall Churchs were destroyed and hundreds of thousand holy war armies were slaughtered" "Who did slap our face?" "Who did make we angry?" They couldn''t find the root of the murder case, because in the blink of eyes, the city was destroyed. All of Spirit Hall''s Intelligence were destroyed too. But the location of this murder cases was at the small village, city or state. The Spirit Hall stir the issues about this murder case to the Spirit Beast Rampages. This Two Title Douluos said there was a human flying in the sky and used some skills. Then all of the blood on everyone went out from their body and flew to the sky. Then the blood gathered to be a compressed ball of blood. Both of them could defend this skill by using all of their spiritual vitality as cost. "This isn''t a simple case" "Maybe he was at least as strong as us" "We will inspect this case directly, Bibi Dong, Please govern the Spirit Hall and protect it," Qian Daolio said. "Rest assured, Majesty. We would finish this case quickly" "Yes, teacher," Bibi Dong said Then the 6 priests and Qian Daolio disappeared in a blink of eyes. Meanwhile... At this time, Tang San''s party defeated the Emperor Team from Heaven Dou Imperial Academy in Soutuo Great Spirit Arena. A black-haired slender youth, not considered handsome, facial expressions very lacking, like the muscles of his face were rigid. He gave a kind of uncomplicated impression, but against expectations this kind of simplicity made people feel he was very dangerous. He was Yu Tian Heng, the captain of the Emperor Team. He walked alone to the city park "Shit, I, the candidate of the next Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan was defeated by unknown children" "This is too shameful" "How do I face my clan?" he clenched his palm. He cried and said "I don''t have any reason to live again" "arrrghhh" "Ding Ding Ding" "Ding Ding Ding" Suddenly he heard a voice, he saw a golden dog with a bell. "San¡­.. San Pao" "Luo San Pao" San Pao licked him, then Yu Tian Heng hugged it. "Why do you here, San Pao?" "Maybe¡­ Maybe¡­" Then a man came. He had an average figure and is somewhat thin looking. He was somewhere around fifty years old, with short black hair. He was Yu Xiaogang "10 years had passed, you already grew bigger, Tian Heng" "Uncle...." then Yu Tian Heng rushed toward and hugged Yu Xiaogang "Uncle, I miss you" "Don''t cry, you are not children anymore" "Okay uncle, you are the only one that accompanied me when I was a child" "Maybe meeting you here is the wrong decision" Yu Tian Heng was shocked. "You are the pride son from Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, meanwhile I was a disgrace of a clan" "When I was 30 years old, I couldn''t reach rank 24" "Thrash" "Ant" "Useless person," Yu Xiaogang said "Uncle, let me accompany you to meet grandfather, he misses you too,"Yu Tian Heng said "Although your grandfather is head of the clan, the clan''s rules didn''t allow it" "I was discarded from the clan, this would give you a problem in the future" "Same goes to you, keep our meeting in secret, or you would face a problem," Yu Xiaogang said "But, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan was our home, wasn''t it? Yu Tian Heng asked. "No, I already didn''t have any home" "Uncle¡­.." "I''m prohibited to call myself from Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan anymore" "And since that time, I''m not your uncle anymore" Yu Tian Heng was shocked. He thought in his mind "I lost my uncle now" "But I''m still a human" then he pointed his hand to Yu Tian Heng "Stupid people are someone that get angry when they lost the match" "You are rank 39 spirit master, with the strongest spirit beast in this world, have made you arrogant" "you failed to recognize yourself and people around you" "This is the main reason for you to lose to a younger spirit master with Blue River Grass Spirit" "Be a member of Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan is looked like a canoe against the waves" "If you don''t move forward, you will definitely get rid of it" "Uncle..." "You could treat this as a lesson from me, or an advice from a Shrek Academy Teacher" Yu Tian Heng was shocked. "I believe about my students, they would shock this continent" Then Yu Xiaogang summoned his Spirit Ring, "Purple, Purple, Black, Black, Black" "Uncle¡­." Yu Tian Heng was shocked, in 10 years, his uncle turned from a worm to a snake. "I will be evolved from a worm to a dragon" "When I reached Title Douluo, I will visit the clan" "Remember, in this world, there was not a trash spirit master, there were only people who treat themselves as a trash" "The blue river grass spirit master is not a trash" "I''m not a trash, and you too!" "I hope my nephew would be a great people in the future" "One day, the name which would shock this continent wasn''t Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, but your name" "Yu Tian Heng" 61 Star Luo Empire "Brother Ryu still did a closed-door training?" Ning Rongrong said. "Maybe, but he promised to us he would appear at Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Spirit Fighting Competition," Huo Wu said "In less than half a year the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Spirit Fighting Competition will begin. We will meet him soon" Ning Rongrong said Meanwhile, Ryu was sitting and observed all of his works. In two years, he turned Greenland to the City of Ice. All of his spirit beasts and crops became turned to over a thousand years old spirit beasts and herbs now. With his clones, he governed the spirit beasts to help him working at the farm. "In less than half a year the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Spirit Fighting Competition will begin." "Now I need to process to the second plan, entering Star Luo Empire" When Ryu used Sage Mode, he could only produce 7 clones. He left 7 clones in his farms. Then he rushed to Star Luo Empire. In three days, he arrived at the empire. In this empire, the clans both have extremely special rules. In order to make the future clan heirs even more outstanding, after choosing the children to compete, they will foster these children to treat each other as personal enemies. The winner can admittedly inherit the clan, but the loser will be extremely miserable. In order to prevent internal strife, the loser will be directly erased. Therefore, They''re not only fighting for authority but at the same time also for their lives. "This was a conspiration that was set by the Spirit Hall" "The goal was to weaken the Star Luo Empire" Ryu used Transformation no Jutsu to appear as an ordinary merchant. He easily passed the City Wall''s guard by using a fake identity. "Now I need to gather the information in this empire" There is two great empire in this continent. Star Luo Empire and Heaven Dou Empire. With his Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, he could easily get information with using Tsukuyomi or other genjutsu. If not for Spirit Hall blocking the war, perhaps this world would already be Star Luo Empire. In national strength and military strength, the Star Luo Empire far exceeds the Heaven Dou Empire. Even if Star Luo Empire also have several internal kingdoms, the imperial authority isn''t as scattered as in Heaven Dou Empire. And all this originates in this special method of competition in The imperial family. Even if it''s cruel, this way each generation''s regent has grown up to be outstanding in all ways. Heaven Dou Empire really can''t compare. Heaven Dou Empire''s only advantage is that it has the three upper sects within its borders. Among the three upper sects, even though the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan and Clear Sky School have never participated in political struggles, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School has always supported Heaven Dou Empire. And then there''s Spirit Hall blocking between the two great empires. Otherwise, there might already have been a war. Until the last few years, Heaven Dou Empire''s development has been a bit faster, and some internal problems had appeared in Star Luo Empire. The strength ratio between the two great empires started to level out. The Prince of Star Luo Empire, Dai Weisi was in Star Luo Imperial Academy. Originally, The strongest one in this empire was the previous King, Dai Long, rank 95 title douluo. The empire had3 Title Douluos.But sometimes the Titles Douluos from Spirit Hall came here. The king was sick, and couldn''t issue the policy properly, but The empire council did it. The empire council members were mixed from 3 Title Douluos Star Luo Empire and 3 Title Douluos from Spirit Hall, and 4 spirit douluos (Rank 80). One of them was Dai Tian. 62 Evil Spirit Masters Evil spirits are from inherently evil beasts, which are naturally more powerful and live through killing, torturing and consuming others. Examples are the "Brain Eater", "Evil Phoenix", "Man Faced Spider", skeletons, wraiths, zombies, anything that manipulates another like a puppet - generally anything out of horror fiction will be an evil spirit. Dark spirits are not quite evil, they may not have the tendencies to murder, torture and consume, but they are close, and often confused for evil spirits. Examples are "Dark Crow", "Dark Blue Silver Grass", "Dark Phoenix", "Dark Dragon". Dark is really just an element, rather than a disposition. They may have some abilities that you wouldn''t expect from a normal spirit, and that often gets them confused for evil spirits. Because a lot of dark spirits are confused with evil spirits, they are generally shunned from society just the same Evil spirits and dark spirits both have the tendency to grow ridiculously fast early and be more powerful than equal leveled normal spirits, though they slow down a lot from 80th rank onwards. A lot of their growth is stimulated through inducing suffering, killing or enslaving others, and as they reach higher levels they need stronger enemies to grow, resulting in a massive slowdown. While dark spirits grow from defeating enemies, evil spirits need more suffering during the process. Typically though, an evil spirit will corrupt the user. Ma Hongjun had an evil martial spirit, Evil Fire Phoenix. His martial spirit made him couldn''t control his fire, so he need to eat a lot. His descendant, Ma Xiaotao was evil spirit master. She couldn''t control her power. She had lost control of the evil phoenix power already, and she let it run rampant. As a result, her personality switched, though it was later recovered and purified by Yuhao. "Is there any Holy Spirit now?" "Forget it, I will inspect this matter soon" In this world called Douluo Dalu, this continent held two great empires, which could perhaps also be spoken of as coalitions. Because within the two empires, a great deal of territory was conferred on feudal vassals, and the number of nobles with armed forces couldn''t be counted. Of these two empires, the one Tang San was in was Heaven Dou Empire, the other was the southern Star Luo Empire. Fasinuo province was located near the border between both countries, and Holy Spirit village by Nuoding city was no more than one hundred kilometers away "I will visit Holy Spirit Village soon" "Let''s go to the academy now" In Star Luo Empire and the Star Luo Imperial Academy is the single largest Advanced Spirit Master Academy. Every kind of facility is perfect beyond imagination. Only it''s a pity, although Star Luo Imperial Academy is good in itself, their connection to the imperial family brings major restrictions. The Star Luo Imperial Academy''s first requirement for accepting students is that the student has to be a noble, making a lot of remarkable commoner students unable to join. Also precisely because the students are nobles leads to the facilities being faultless and the teacher''s strength formidable and thus the Star Luo Imperial Academy is always the first ranked, but not a lot of famous Spirit Masters appear from there." Star Luo Imperial Academy being placed outside the capital city is out of fear the capital''s lavishness will affect the student''s cultivation, and even more importantly perhaps because there isn''t any sufficiently large space for an academy in Star Luo Empire. From what he knew, even though Star Luo Imperial Academy isn''t considered as having a lot of students, having every kind of flawless facility requires a great deal of space. He met the guard of Star Luo Imperial Academy in the city wall. This guard acted as his guide. The teacher was respected here and had an important place in the city. "I would be a new teacher in this academy. I''m new here. Bring me there" Then he took his registration card and the recommendation letter from Spirit Hall. "Please follow me, grand master" They went to the mountain. Then He finally arrived at his destination: Star Luo Imperial Academy. "This mountain all belongs to Star Luo Imperial Academy. Eh, and that forest behind it and that lake at the foot of the mountain too, they''re all under the Academy''s supervision. We''ll enter the Academy grounds at once." Seeing the dumbstruck Ryu, the Guide contentedly said: "Mountains on one side and water on the other, it really is a good place." Ryu nodded in admiration. The scenery here was indeed beautiful, especially this moment as the sun was setting in the west. Under the contrast of the red colored clouds in the west, whether it was the lake at the foot or that thousand-meter tall mountain covered in every kind of plant itself, all gave people a feeling like the garden of peaches of immortality." The distance from here to Star Luo Empire''s imperial capital City was less than twenty kilometers, and with such beautiful surroundings, recalling that they would live here from here on, even Zhao Wuji and the other teachers all felt greatly satisfied. 63 Entering the Academy Then they met the academy''s guard. "This Grandmaster wants to be a teacher here," A City Wall Guard said. Ryu shows his registration card and his recommendation letter. When they saw this, "Oh¡­ please follow me, Grandmaster" Then Ryu followed him and met the board of Education. He met 3 peoples, one principal and two vice principal, each of them was a Spirit Douluo (rank 80 spirit master) "I''m Yao Lao. Greet to Principal and Vice Principals" then Ryu kneeled. "Stand up. What''s the matter?" "I want to apply here as a teacher" then Ryu show his registration card and his recommendation letter. "Although you have a recommendation from Spirit Hall, you must have the ability to be a teacher here...." one of vice principal said Then Ryu shows them his Spirit Rings: 7 Black Rings appeared. "What?" "Rank 75 Spirit Master" "Moreover, all of his spirit rings were black" "He isn''t ordinary Spirit Master" "He got Spirit Hall Recommendation too" There is an optimal age of Spirit Ring for every bottleneck that identifies the oldest possible Spirit Ring that can be absorbed without significant risks. Spirit Master can naturally absorb younger Spirit Ring, but the absorption of an older Spirit Ring can result in heavy injuries or even in death upon rejection. However, there have been a rare few cases of Spirit Masters who successfully absorbed Spirit Rings beyond the optimal age. Usually Spirit Master could only absorb 10.000 years old spirit beast for his 5th spirit ring. If they absorb 10.000 years old spirit beast for his 1st until 4th spirit rings, they would get a soul shock. Soul shock is a special ability that arises when a spirit beast older than 10,000 years is dead, but its soul is yet to be dissipated. If your mind is not matured and cannot decrease the soul shock from the ring, you will become mentally retarded and have the mental capacity of a 2-year-old. Of course, Ryu had 2 Golden, 1 Red, and 4 Black Spirit Rings. He used Genjutsu to make all of them black. "Although you are rank 75 Spirit Master, you must show us how powerful you are. Now .... " before the principal finished, Ryu used Soru and appeared behind the principal, and put his katana on the principal neck. "Too fast" The three of them were shocked. If this was a true battle, they would die in a second, they were defenseless without summoning their martial spirits. "Am I accepted" "Yes" "Start from now, Yao Lao is a teacher in the Star Luo Imperial Academy" Then they told him about the academy. The Students and Teachers of Star Luo Imperial Academy are divided into 3 classes according to their Spirit Power. Tiny Star Luo Level Teachers of Rank 40 - 50 Students who have just entered the academy or below Rank 25. Reaching Star Luo Level Teachers of Rank 50 - 60. Students of Rank 25 - 30. Star Luo Level Teachers of Rank above 60. Students of Rank above 30. Ryu then became one of the teachers in Star Luo Level. 64 Ryus First Lesson Then he met the Star Luo level Students, all of them were over rank 30spirit masters. In this Star Luo level Students, they divided the students into two groups, one group for rank 30 spirit masters, and one group for rank 40 spirit masters. This group for rank 40 spirit master student was called Star Luo Elite Student. Ryu was placed to teach this group. "Start from now, I''m your new teacher. My name is Yao Lao" On the other side, seven students were equally slowly walking up. "Pay respect to teacher Yao Lao" Ryu saw a young man. He had Long golden hair draped over his shoulders and back, his face with a lazy expression, a pair of pupils with a purple luster, but not really double pupils. His appearance resembled Dai Mubai to at least seventy percent, only his stature was even taller than Dai Mubai. Even though it was very casual, that smile of his still expressed a superior attitude. Behind him followed a tall young woman, practically as tall as him, an extremely ample figure, sheep fat white jade type skin, equally with a smile on her face, and even in this competition grounds holding the arm of the former. This young woman was very beautiful, resembling Zhu Zhuqing even more than Dai Mubai did the former. Only she wasn''t as cold as Zhu Zhuqing. She completely seemed gentle. In this kind of gentleness, it was even easier to acknowledge her beauty. They were Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun. "Introduce yourself and show me your spirit master" Then the students start to introduce themselves. Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun''s spirits were the same as their younger siblings, White Tiger, and Hell Civet. Judging by the spirit power fluctuations, of these two, Dai Weisi''s spirit power was at least already past the forty-seventh rank, and Zhu Zhuyun was also at least over the forty-sixth. When 5 other students introduce their names, Ryu was shocked. These 5 students were Spirit Hall peoples. Ryu then thought for a minute. "Now I will fight 7 of you. I would not use any of Martial Spirit, and suppress myself to be rank 40 spirit master" "Too arrogant," all of this elite students thought in their mind. Suppressing his spirit rank to 40 and not using use Martial Spirit, nobody would say that. If this was their previous teacher, they were confident to defeat him. "I will personally teach 2 of you which had the better results of this fight, the 5 later would be taught by the old teacher" Then the 7 of them released all of their Martial Spirits, White Tiger, Hell Civet, Blazing Lion, Black Panther, Yellow Cheetah, and 2 cats martial spirits were summoned. "Good" Ryu legs and arms become black. Ryu kicked 10 times to the ground in the blink of eyes. He disappeared from his spot. "Where does the teacher Yao Lao go?" Dai Weisi then hugged Zhu Zhuyun and used his skill "White Tiger Shield Body Barrier" A white barrier covered both of them. Then Ryu punched all of them in a blink of eyes. The barrier was scattered, and 7 of them were sent flying. But Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun didn''t get as their teammates. "Too fast" "Too Strong" "defend this one" Ryu started by kicking at very high speeds and strength, sending out a sharp compressed air blade. 7 of them stood up and used their spirit skill to defend this attack. "Teacher Yao Lao only use his martial arts, but he was too strong for us" "Good" Then Ryu disappeared again, and increase his power in his punch. "Hundred Tile True Punch" A hard punch that can send an opponent flying. One of them was sent flying, then fainted on the spot. "One down, 6 to go" "White Tiger Intense LightWave" Dai Weisi discharged a light wave, but Ryu disappeared again. The light wave hit the ground. Ryu jumped high into the air and lands a powerful kick to the opponent''s neck. "5 to go" "teacher is too fast and too strong" Then he sent a Rankyaku to 5 of students. After that, He disappeared. When the students started to defend his Rankyaku, Ryu appeared behind them and punched them. 3 of them were sent flying and fainted from their spot. "Hell Shadow Doppelganger" Zhu Zhuyun made 1 clone. But Ryu then kicked the clone and it disappeared. "2 left" They were Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun. Zhu Zhuyun started to hug Dai Weisi. Then they disappeared and a White Hell Tiger appeared. The Hell White Tiger reached a terrifying length of ten meters, and three meters high. "Good" "Seven Thousand Tile Roundhouse Kick" Ryu performed a roundhouse kick, which is strong enough to block the gigantic White Hell Tiger Claw. "Good" The White Hell Tiger was sent flying. "Shark Tile True Punch": A powerful straight punch similar to Ryu''s usual Seiken that transmits the force of the impact through the water in a person''s body, enabling the strike to bypass a person''s defenses. The white hell tiger was disappeared, Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun appeared, they lied on the ground. "Teacher Yao Lao is too strong" This was a complete defeat for this elite students, some of them couldn''t use their skill but already defeated in the blink of eyes. This fighting didn''t last for one minute. Ryu smiled and said "Start from now, I will teach Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun personally" 65 The Spirit Halls Secre Ryu picked Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun. Then he teleported using his Hiraishin no Jutsu. "This¡­." Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun were shocked. Then they felt cold and started shivering. They came to Greenland. The average daily temperature of Greenland varies over the seasons from ?8 to 7 ¡ãC (18 to 45 ¡ãF). They used their spirit to control their temperature Then they saw spiritual herbs along the field. this place was too rich. Even if Spirit Hall was combined with 2 Great Empire didn''t have so many of this spiritual herbs. Then they saw some spirit beasts came to welcome their teacher. Some of them licked him, some of them ran around him. Their teacher started to talk with spirit birds with the bird language, the bear with the bear language and many others with the spirit beast language. Then they knew that their teacher was not an ordinary spirit master. "Students pay respect to Teacher Yao Lao" both of Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun kneeled to the ground. "Welcome to the Sky Dream, the Kingdom of Spirit Beast," Ryu said. "Teacher, are you a spirit beast that had evolved to human?" Zhu Zhuyun asked. If her teacher was a 100.000 years old spirit beast or more that had evolved to human, this could answer her why her teacher was strong. "Nope, I am a human" then he pointed to his spiritual herb and spirit beast. "I raised all of them from ordinary animals and crops," Ryu said. Hearing this, Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun were shocked. "Look at my eyes" Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun looked at his teacher''s eyes. His eyes became red, and three tomoe appeared. They saw shocking scenes. They saw the Qian Daoliu, the Grand Priest of Spirit Hall made conspiracy to control this continent 150 years ago. He was the guardian of a divinity, guarding the Seraphim God. The Spirit Hall came from a small cult that got the inheritance of Seraphim God. In this cult, if someone didn''t accept their faith, they were the dirty human. The Spirit Hall wanted to make all of this world under its control and cleaned their soul. The Spirit Hall wanted to be a new Empire. The Spirit Hall started to gather and monopolize anything related to Spirit Masters. If any clans or someone dare to face them, the Spirit Hall would go war for them, they called this war as Holy War. The Spirit Hall started to control many clans, made issues for controlling or suppressing them. With Qian Daoliu as rank 99 Title Douluo and the Title Douluo six brothers, they started to suppress anything in this continent, only Clear Sky Clan that resisted and dare to face them. Qian Daolio gathered spirit masters, gave them resources, then brainwashed them. then Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun saw the conspiracy in their empire. In their empire, the clans both have extremely special rules. In order to make the future clan heirs even more outstanding, after choosing the children to compete, they will foster these children to treat each other as personal enemies. The winner can admittedly inherit the clan, but the loser will be extremely miserable. In order to prevent internal strife, the loser will be directly erased. Therefore, They''re not only fighting for authority but at the same time also for their lives. Then they saw the previous king was poisoned by Spirit Hall, Then the Spirit Hall was controlling the council, building the church, and brainwashing the citizen. "This was a big conspiracy," Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun said. Tears came from Zhu Zhuyun, she didn''t need to kill her younger sister, Zhu Zhuqing. She knew her mother became a cold person after killing her younger sister, and her grandmother too. Then this illusion finished. "Do you understand what would you do now?" Ryu said. "Yes, teacher, both of us must be stronger than now." "We must kill them all and change the Empire''s destiny" 66 Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Spirit Fighting Competition "Teacher, who are you?" Dai Weisi asked him. "You would know in the future, but I know Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing and teach them too. When both of your sides meet each other in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Spirit Fighting Competition, you would know about me. Your first task is to make both of you stronger than now" "We understand" Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun said. In their eyes, there was no worry. They were happy now because they didn''t need to kill their siblings, and they wanted to get stronger as soon as possible to protect their family, their clan and their empire. For Ryu, Making the Star Luo Empire Stronger and controlling it was a great choice. "Take this paper and infuse your energy with it" After a one-half year, both of Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun reached rank 56 and 55. "Now it''s time forContinental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Spirit Fighting Competition" Ryu released his clones in the academy. This clones transformed to Dai Weisi, Zhu Zhuyun and himself meanwhile he taught the couple in secret. He walked up and said to everyone there "In another day the Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition will begin, this isn''t only a stage to reveal you, it''s also the ideal opportunity to gain experience. At this Continental Grand Competition, you will meet all the Spirit Master powers of your generation. Fighting them, vanquishing them, will not only promote your battle experience but at the same time, it''s also an opportunity to establish confidence. I''ve already talked it over with Principal. Once this time''s Spirit Master Grand Competition is over, you, children will graduate from the Academy." "Graduate? Teacher, isn''t it too early for this?" All of them were shocked, except Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun. Ryu shook his head with a smile, "No, it''s not early. At ordinary advanced Spirit Master academies you can already graduate when your strength reaches thirty ranks, moreover, be considered a first-rate student. But right now you''re not just at the fortieth rank, Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun reached rank fiftieth, even from the point of view of the Star Luo Imperial Academy, I think that after you''ve participated in this Grand Competition, you should get the booster for your cultivation rank or so. Students, the Academy isn''t everything. To your lives, cultivating at the Academy is only one stage, even more, important is to temper yourselves in the outside world, that is the battlefield of your true test." "Yes, we understand" "In a few more days, The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Tournament will commence. I will tell you the rules today." "Don''t object, rules are rules, and they might be exploited for advantage. Strength is important in the competition, but you must also clearly understand the rules. Otherwise, it''s very possible that others might use them against you." "The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament is hosted by Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empires'' royal families, assisted by Spirit Hall. It is the greatest Spirit Fight and the participants are only weaker than the Spirit Hall elite selection. In the rules, there are a few that still need obeying. First of all, all participants must be under twenty-five and every team must ensure there are seven every match. Second, the matches are only friendly interactions, so try to refrain from hurting or crippling your opponents. Deaths are definitely not allowed, and once it happens, not only does the school have to pay for the losses, but they will also be disqualified." "Teacher, this one might not be appropriate." Dai Weisi rose his hand to interrupt Grandmaster. "Spirit abilities have no eyes, what if we accidentally kill people? If the two sides are of similar strength, fighting all out will inevitably cause incidents." Ryu looked towards Dai Weisi and said solemnly: "What you say is correct. But, you need to know that the reason the two empires are hosting this tournament is not to let all the schools fight for a victory, but to find the best-talented people to recruit. Including Spirit Hall and the kingdoms within the two empires, they all have similar thoughts. Those that can represent Advanced Spirit Master Academies are all people of outstanding talent as well as the future of the Spirit Master World. Nurturing a spirit master is very difficult, and the number of spirit masters in the entire continent was never more than a million. Prohibiting killing might be a restriction, but it is also protection for you, kids. From my perspective, this rule is very correct." Dai Weisi still disapproved of the rule. Though he didn''t like killing, he hated a sense of restriction when fighting even more. Ryu continued: "Other than these two strict rules, the others are standard. Everything is based on fairness. For example: During the match, no using food or medicine created by nonparticipating spirit masters. Only Food or Healing System Spirit Masters on the stage can replenish their teammates. In other words, if you want to obtain supplements on the stage, then a Support Type Spirit Master must take up one stop. This is to prevent teams with Food System Spirit Masters from cheating. Also, you can''t use weapons other than your own spirit. Getting to there, Ryu paused. "The main rules are these. If anything else needs to be mentioned, I will tell you during the tournament. Now, let''s talk about the system of this tournament." The Advanced Spirit Master Academy Tournament wasn''t only a fight between Spirit Master Academies. It is a major event in the entire Spirit Master world. From the preliminaries to the promotion stage, and to the Final Stage, it would be three months in total. While he was talking, Ryu took a wooden stick he prepared and drew two connecting circles in the ground. "These two circles represent the two empires." He then drew a small circle that touched both large circles. "This one represents the Spirit Hall." "Within the two empires, there are almost a hundred Advanced Spirit Master Academies. Every academy has a chance to participate, and the two empires'' official Advanced Spirit Master Academies will have two slots. For example,Star Luo Empire has Star Luo Imperial Academy. These two official teams will be split into the main team and a secondary team. The main team will be advanced to the finals phase instantly, which is a guarantee for the two royal families. The secondary team will be with everyone else, participating in the preliminaries." Ryu then drew a few circles inside the two large circles. "The preliminaries are split into areas. Within, with Star Luo City as the center, within Star Luo''s bounds, all that does not belong to a kingdom or dukedom will come to this area for the preliminaries. All the academies of the kingdoms and dukedoms will be matched based on their areas. Star Luo has four kingdoms and one dukedom. In other words, counting the Star Luo Area, there will be six preliminary areas. Other than the one team that is in the finals already, these six areas will be fighting over fifteen spots. Because our area has a lot of academics and is also directly subordinate to the empire, there will be five spots to fight over. Every other area has two spots. Heaven Dou Empire is almost identical to Star Luo Empire." "Which means, through the preliminaries, the number of teams that go to the next stage will be thirty. These thirty teams will all participate in the finals. But before participating, there will be a promotion stage. This promotion stage is a ranking of the thirty teams to decide the order of matches in the finals." "The finals phase has thirty-three teams competing, and the format is random draw bracket single-round elimination." "Teacher, please wait a moment" Zhu Zhuyun interrupted, as she asked with some confusion, "Teacher, did you not just say that the two empires both have one seeded team and fifteen normal teams that advance through the qualifying and promotional phases? If so, that adds up to thirty-two teams competing in the finals, where does the 33rd comes from?" Ryu smiled slightly, "I had forgotten to mention it; the finals doesn''t have two seeded teams but three. The third seed comes from the Spirit Hall''s own personal team, and this team can be said to have the highest potential for victory. Although the Spirit Hall isn''t an advanced Spirit Master academy, it most definitely has its own organization that trains their younger spirit masters. In the previous three advanced spirit master championships, other than Star Luo Empire winning once, the other two victories were all taken by the Spirit Hall teams. They will also be your most powerful competitors in this tournament. From my experiences, the team Spirit Hall is sending out this time will definitely be stronger than the Team you met before." The Promotional Phase will decide the ranking of each empire''s teams separately, from rank one to fifteen. The benefits of this ranking will become apparent in the finals phase. The finals phase''s format is single-round elimination. Each round, there will be a few teams that draw empty brackets. The first round, the teams with empty brackets will be the three seeds; the other thirty teams will face off against one another with the fifteen winning teams attending the next round of battles. In the second round, including the three seed teams, there will be eighteen teams left. This time, from the remaining teams, the two teams that ranked first in the promotional phase will face an empty bracket. The other sixteen teams will face off with the eight winning ones progressing to the third round. The third round will have ten teams in total with again, the two highest ranking ones drawing blank brackets. Those that have already drawn blank brackets will not get another chance. After the third round, the remaining teams should be the six strongest teams of the championship. This time, there will be no empty brackets. The fourth round will still rely on the blind ballot to decide the opposing teams with the winning ones being the final three teams. In order to ensure fairness in the placement of the last three teams, the teams must undergo both group and individual elimination battles." "First of all is the individual elimination contest, similar to the format of the promotional phase. The three teams will proceed in alternating order. Each team will send out one member, the first two will face off against each other with the winner facing the member from the third team until the two of the teams run out of members. The team of the winner will direct head to the finals. The two losing teams will then face off in group combat to compete for the chance at the finals. The last two teams at the finals will then compete for the champion title in the final fight of the championship." Dai Weisi said, "It doesn''t matter what kind of rules there are, as long as we win every single battle, at the end won''t we be the champions?" Ryu slighted nodded, "Weisi''s right. You should become familiar with the different phases of the championship, but in the face of absolute strength, it''s not the most important. During the tournament, I will remind you of the specific rules and help you analyze your opponents. Now everyone stands up." For these two months, what you need to do is to observe your opponents battle. Oh, right. There''s something I must remind you, We are the main team of Star Luo Empire, so we would pass from Star Luo division qualifying phase to final phase. I will have a special training regimen for both of Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Weisi during this time. Meanwhile, 5 of you must observe other battles" Ryu walked and then Dai Weisi and Zhu Zhuyun followed him. After that, they transported. "So cold," the couple said. "Now it''s the final phase of your training" "What should we do here, teacher?" "Now strip naked" "WHAAAAT?" 67 Coming to Heaven Duo Empire "I will leave my clone here, I need to go to Heaven Duo Empire. Work Hard for this technique" Ryu said "Yes, Master," the couple said. Then Ryu teleported. Ryu was in the Heaven Dou Grand Spirit Arena. As the main fighting arena of the Heaven Dou Division, the Heaven Dou Grand Spirit Arena had already stopped all arena battles a month beforehand to undergo interior remodeling. All sub-arenas within the Spirit Arena had been merged with the central arena ring to form a massive stadium for the competition. Excluding the VIP section which remained in the entire north side of the area, the remodeled Spirit Area could now hold eighty thousand spectators at the same time. The revenue from the ticket sales was large, but so was the amount the Spirit Arena had spent. For the next period of time, all matches of the qualifying phase in the Heaven Dou Division would take place here. In the early twilight before the sun had yet to rise from the east, the newly remodeled Heaven Dou Spirit Arena had already attracted an enormous crowd of spectators. Having arrived so early, these audience members would obviously not be given early access to the arena, because each ticket had its own designated seating. What these people were here for on the first day of the opening ceremony, was to have a closer look at the young spirit masters attending this competition. Among the crowd, there were numerous young maidens with hopeful gazes. The number of Spirit Masters on the entire continent added together was less than six figures. The students that could represent their advanced academies and attend this important competition were, even more, the cream of the crop. Furthermore, with the age restriction of twenty-five, they were without a doubt the best targets for these girls with romance in their hearts. If they were able to marry a powerful spirit master, fame and fortune would doubtlessly follow. Even some of the nobles who had bought tickets for the VIP area were also gathered outside. For the nobility, scouting spirit masters was always exciting, never boring. The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament was by its nature a cradle for talented people. Let alone those that achieved favorable results in this competition, even the students that were just participating would become objects of desire for nobles and powerful clans. Right now, with Heaven Dou Great Arena as its heart, practically a third of Heaven Dou City was a scene of an unbroken sea of people. Starting from several days ago, every level inn at Heaven Dou City was filled. The population of the city had gone up by practically fifty percent. This showed the attraction the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament had on people. For the sake of this tournament, Heaven Dou City had been transferred a whole five thousand city guardsmen to keep order, to as far as possible prevent disturbances. "Wah, so much people!" Ryu said. Finally, all the teams had entered the arena, the Shrek Academy group stood the furthest back. The official Shrek Academy uniform wasn''t any common green, but rather a color somewhere between yellow and green. For the sake of this Academy tournament, dean Flender had these uniforms specially made according to his strange sense of aesthetics. The fabric was actually pretty good, and it was also comfortable. But besides the snot green, each person''s chest was also practically covered by a large Shrek monster design, and the color of this design was a bright emerald green. This still wasn''t much; most out of the ordinary was on each person''s back, several big words embroidered in red silk: Looking for advertisers. Below these big words was still a row of smaller ones: For advertising fees please call on Shrek Academy''s dean, mister Flender, for a personal meeting. "What academy is that? Heavens, did they just crawl out from a latrine?" "I''m dying from laughing, that green monster design on their chests is really too adorable. Why do the ears look like trumpets." "Look, look, on their backs they''re still recruiting some advertising? Is an advanced Spirit Master academy like this real? Can they still participate in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament? It''s too funny. The really are all kinds of birds in the woods." "Be quiet, they''re still Spirit Masters. Only, I expect they''re only going through the motions, look at that fatty, it''s like he''s growing into a ball." Ryu said "Flender, you make all of them "''wanting to cry but lacking tears". Too damaging to academy heroic image." Not long after, Ryu didn''t pay any attention to the jeers and constantly observed their surroundings. As his gaze fell on the VIP platform, he unexpectedly saw a few familiar faces. One of them was the good looking with a straight nose and square mouth, prince Xue Xinghe. "Qian Renxue" Qian Renxue is the daughter of the previous Supreme Pontiff Qian Xunji and Bibi Dong. She masqueraded as Xue Qinghe; the Crown Prince of the Heaven Dou Empire. He saw Heaven Dou Empire''s emperor, sitting to his left was an old man even older than him.Dressed entirely in red robes, wearing a pentagonal platinum hat, both eyes small as if he was asleep, with slim shoulders and a slender build like a javelin. "Spirit Hall Platinum Bishop Salas" The person on the emperor''s right, Ryu wasn''t just familiar with, but moreover knew well. Ning Rongrong''s father, Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s master, Ning Fengzhi. "Father in law" 68 Meeting The Other The officiant on the side of the VIP platform said in a clear voice: "Next, please welcome his majesty, Heaven Dou Empire''s emperor, to declare this tournament open." A grave and clear voice transmitted to the entire audience via sound amplifying spirit tools, "I, Emperor of Heaven Dou Empire, Xue Ye, represents Heaven Dou Empire, and also this time''s tournament host to declare, the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament now open." Applause thundered once again, cheers rising and falling. But in the center of the arena, Ryu suddenly discovered that this emperor''s smiling expression was a bit forced as if he himself wasn''t particularly excited for this tournament. After waiting for this round of applause to die down once again, the emperor continued: "Here, I hope, the Spirit Masters participating in this tournament, can amply display their strength, and obtain good records. You are all the pride of Heaven Dou Empire. For the sake of the Empire''s glory, display your brilliance." Applause rose for the third time, and this time the eyes of the Spirit Masters in the center revealed a scorching brightness. To them, this tournament was the best stage to reveal themselves. The emperor sat back in his seat, and the officiant''s voice rose once again, "Next, please welcome the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School''s schoolmaster, mister Ning Fengzhi, to address this time''s tournament." Along with Ning Fengzhi getting up, applause rose once again, and there were even more attentive gazes. Who didn''t want to take a look at the grace of the Spirit Master world''s number one Support Spirit Master? Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, holding both hands together, "I''m very happy to be invited as an honored guest to this tournament opening. As schoolmaster of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, I have already seen very many Spirit Masters grow. As the Continent''s noblest vocation, each Spirit Master must experience many things to grow. In my experience, a sword''s point comes from sharpening, and plum blossom fragrance follows the bitter cold. The Spirit Masters joining this tournament are undoubtedly the elite of the young generation. Just as his majesty just said, I hope you can win honor for the Empire, and also for your own academies. The Empire needs your talent. Thank you." Platinum bishop Salas slowly stood and was led by a maid to the side of the officiant, starting to draw the lots. He was apparently very unwilling to speak, and each pair of opponents he drew was announced by the officiant. "Preselection competition first round, Blue Sunshine Academy versus Purple Star Academy." "Preselection competition first round, Auckland Academy versus Blazing Radiance Academy." "Preselection competition first round, Second Line: Heaven Dou Imperial Academy versus Shrek Academy." Then Shrek Academy defeated the enemy easily and shocked all of the audiences. Oscar smiled: "In front of absolute strength, even better tactics might not be useful. If it really won''t do, we might as well put the whole Shrek Seven Devils on stage and let them have a good look." While speaking, he pulled at the uniform he wore, "What if it''s snot green? As long as we can win, color is no problem." "Let''s go. We''ll return to the Academy first. I don''t want to have people standing around in a circle watching us later." In order to keep from being the focal point, after returning to the rest area, everyone without the slightest hesitation changed out of their snot green uniforms, putting on their own clothes to leave the Great Spirit Arena. Since they left very quickly when they left the Great Spirit Arena the spectator seats had only just started emptying. Today was after all only the beginning, tomorrow was when the preselection competition would truly begin. And when the round robin tournament went into motion, it would take up a full month of matches. The Shrek Devils now finally understood more and more clearly the benefit of Grandmaster''s and Ryu''s special training. With the previous experience of a month of continuous matches at Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, the competition now about to unfold was even a bit relaxed compared to then. "Rongrong." "Huo Wu." The Shrek party was just moving away from the Great Spirit Arena and preparing to directly return to the Academy when they were stopped by a familiar voice. "Ryu" Ning Rongrong and Huo Wu excitedly ran over, throwing theirself into Ryu''s embrace. "I miss you" "I miss you too" Then someone familiar to them came. "Ehhhhmmm" Ning Fengzhi changed into ordinary clothing, stood in a corner not far from the entrance, waving a hand in their direction. "Dad." Ning Rongrong excitedly ran over, throwing herself into her father''s embrace. Meeting this Seven Treasure Glazed Tile schoolmaster, Ryu couldn''t help appearing somewhat artificial. Ning Fengzhi pulled Ning Rongrong''s hand and walked over, "Hello, Shrek Academy''s little friends." Then he looked at Ryu "Finally, I saw you, Uchiha Ryu" Then a black portal appeared "So you are the one that made Xiao Rongrong had chosen" an old man with a withered face appeared from the portal. He was not robust or muscular but still had a very astonishing stature clearly exuding his power. His muscles and skin were both withered, his eye sockets were deep caves, and if seen late at night it would simply be like an immense cranium. On his scalp were only a few sparse wisps of white or grey hair. He was Bone Douluo, Gu Rong. "But you already had another girl" "If our princess married you, you would slap our clan. Now, Fight me" 69 Fighting the Bone Douluo "Okay, Grandpa. Let''s go" Ryu said. "No, grandpa, you must not hurt Ryu" Ning Rongrong said Then Ryu and Gu Rong teleported together. The wizened old man was Titled Bone, named Gu Rong. Widely known as using crafty transformations, his spirit power had reached the ninety-fifth rank. The Title Douluo praised as the strongest attack after Sword Douluo, Chen Xin. Gu Rong summoned all of his Spirit Rings: 2 Yellow, 2 Purple, 4 Black, 1 Red. "Show me how formidable you are" Ryu summoned all of his Spirit Rings: 4 black, 1 Red, 2 Gold "This¡­. This¡­. 15 years old Rank 78 Spirit Sage" "Bankai - Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru" Ryu''s Bankai causes ice to flow from Hy¨­rinmaru onto Ryu, starting at his right arm, which ice forms onto in the shape of a dragon''s head around his sword hand, encasing the sword up to the hilt, which also changes from the shape of a four-pointed star to that of an eight-pointed star. The ice continues forming up over his shoulders, with two large wings sprouting from his back and a long tail. The ice forms down his left arm and encases his hand, which ends in a claw. Ryu''s feet are encased in ice in a similar manner to his left hand, as they also end in claws. "Let''s go, Grandpa Rong" "Frozen Heaven Hundred Flower Funeral" With this skill, it allows him to control the weather in the immediate vicinity, or more specifically, the water in the surrounding atmosphere. The ability opens up a huge hole in the clouds, through which a large amount of snow floats down. "Good" In Gu Rong''s shoulder, there was red bones creature. It looked like the bone lizard. Gu Rong modified one of his upper arm bones to create a short, hilt-less bone sword. "Space Portal" The dark portal appeared and the large amount of snow that was summoned by Ryu entered it. Then Gu Rong summoned his portal in front of him and entered it. "This is not good" then black portal appeared and Gu Rong came and tried to stab Ryu. At the same time, Ryu threw a kunai. Then Gu Rong''s stab the air. "So you could use Space technique too. How about this?" Then Gu Rong stabbed the air, and mini space portal appeared in front of it. then a space portal appeared behind Ryu and the hilt-less bone sword came from it. Then Ryu disappeared. Ryu chose to transport to Greenland "Where is him? His space technique is more formidable than me" Gu Rong couldn''t sense where Ryu was. Then Ryu came again and said. "Hello, grandpa" "Good" "Bone-Space Domain, the space around 100 meters from me was sealed, now you couldn''t run from here, and I could transport everywhere in this area" Ryu then released one of his clones that he put to gather the natural energy. When he entered Sage Mode, he had red irides with black pigmentation around his eyes that extends to his ears, as well as an additional scorpion tattoo on his forehead with a dot in its center. Then he summoned his external spirit bone, Ice Empress Pincer. "Good, I feel his power increased to rank 80 Spirit Douluo. He has External Spirit Bone too" "Bone Bullet" Gu Rong shot the countless bullets of bones to the air. Then it entered the space portal, and countless space portal appeared around Ryu. Then the bullets of bones came from it and aimed at Ryu. Ryu used his kamisori and his observation haki at the max, he moved in the blink of eyes and the bullets of bones never met him. "Good, you have fast response, but..." the space portal appeared in front of Ryu, and Gu Rong appeared. He changed his right hand to be a drill of bone. "The Bone drill" Ryu stings his tail to the bone drill. He applied armament haki to his pincer. "Peng" his tail was broken. The bone drill came to him "Shield of Ice Wings" Ryu wrapped his wings around himself like a sphere, protecting him from attacks. But the bone drill made it scattered, but the power of this drill was reduced. The bone drill hit and pierced through Ryu''s body. 70 Bone Emperor Dragon Susanoo Mode "Oh no, I don''t want to kill him, I just want to test his power. Is he formidable for our little Rongrong" Gu Rong said. Then he looked at Ryu on his bone drill. Ryu was smiled. Then ¡­. "Puff" the Ryu was disappeared and turned to smoke. "Hahaha¡­ you have another trick. Good" then he saw Ryu was on the ground. "Good¡­ let me see you how do you dodge this one" Then Countless bones rise from underground, which can as many as thousands, up to the tens of thousands. The blades of bone indiscriminately could slaughter whoever stands on the ground''s surface. Ryu used kamisori to dodge it. he dodged the blades of bones one by one by high movement. But the blades of bones was shooted to the air and entered the space portal. "This is my strongest attack," Ryu said. "[Chaos Void Bone Emperor]." Ryu was surrounded by a skeleton-like dragon, and he got black wings. "Twin Spirit. Moreover, I feel weak when he summoned his second spirit." Gu Rong said Then the skeleton-like dragon grew bigger and bigger. Ryu came to inside the sternum. Then his eyes became red and resembled a cross between Sasuke''s and Itachi''s Mangeky¨­. His Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan is a "Choku tomoe" Then musculature and skin begin to appear atop of these bones, which progressively complete the full skeletal structure. It is only when Susanoo''s growth is fully matured and thus, the user is completely surrounded, are the vulnerabilities of the skeletal form finally eliminated. Then it was covered by a secondary layer of armor. Then Ryu released one of his clones and his Nature energy was restored. Then the black mark spread around it. "Bone Emperor Dragon Susanoo Mode" This armored dragon had the scorpion tail, had 30 meters in length and 10 meters in height. Then a grey aura appeared and covered its body. This was his skill [Devour]. Stealing the opponent''s energy. Gu Rong aimed the countless blades of bones to the Susanoo, but Ryu amplified Haki to it. "Peng Peng Peng" the blades of bones bounced back when it hit the Susanoo black armor. "This is not good, his aura steals my energy. If this battle is prolonged, I would lose" The red bone lizard around him turned to a giant bone lizard. It slapped the dragon with its tail, but Susanoo defended it with the tail too. "Boom" The dust and stones flew everywhere from this attack. The cracked appeared from the Susanoo''s dragon tail armor. Then the giant bone lizard opened his mouth. It gathered dark-colored ball-shaped energy to his mouth. The dust and stones were sucked in this dark energy ball. "This is not good," Ryu said "Death God Domain" The black aura spread. The effect of the death god domain is Domination. It provides imposing manner and pressure formed from killing intent which can leave the opponents unable to display their full strength, but the user himself can exhibit one hundred twenty percent of their strength. With the growth of spirit, the proportion of weakening the opponent and strengthening oneself will also increase. "Good" Gu Rong was happy. He forgot that this battle just to test how formidable Ryu was. He used his true power. Ryu covered the Susanoo''s body with the black flame. Then the Susanoo started to rotated at the rapid spin and created a drill-like tornado. "Black Tornado" "Dark Hole Bomb," Gu Rong said, and he shot it to Ryu. "Boom" both of this attack met each other and caused the giant explosion. The space around this area cracked. The black flame was scattered and burned some area of this area. On the ground, Ryu and Gu Rong coughed a mouth of blood. Then Ryu felt and lie to the ground. "Hahaha, I won," Gu Rong said. "So this is the power of Bone Douluo," Ryu said. "Kid, you are so good. Your last attack could kill ordinary Title Douluo" then Gu Rong was shocked, if this kid could be a Title Douluo, maybe he couldn''t hurt Ryu anymore. Then he laughed. "Hey kid, your test is not over. Prepare your self to fight with the Strongest Attack Title Douluo, Chen Xin. But you must defeat me first" Gu Rong said. Then an old man appeared. He had a head of silver hair neatly combed behind his back, with a simple and unadorned appearance, both eyes not fully opened but slightly shut. His gestures in between give off a very special feeling. His aura could be described as a sharp edge. "What?" Ryu shocked. His energy was exhausted. He couldn''t longer to fight. "I will wait for you to fight me, I will give you time: 5 years later from now, come to me and fight." Chen Xin said. Then both of them disappeared. 71 Preparing for Battle All of the Shrek''s Students and teachers were shocked. They looked this fight from the mini space portal. "He is so young, but he is so stronger." "Ryu could match ordinary Title Douluo" Ryu gathered the natural energy around him, after 5 minutes, he entered Sage Mode and restored his energy. Then he transported to where the Shrek''s party was. Ning Rongrong wanted to run and asked him about his condition, but she was held by his father. Huo Wu then ran to Ryu. "are you okay?" Huo Wu said and she hugged him. "Yes, I am okay, I''m just too tired." Ryu then walked and took a spirit herb. Then he gives it to Ning Fengzhi. "This thing is known as a Beautiful Silk Tulip, it''s graceful and luxurious. By taking it you can breathe in the quintessence of heaven and earth. The radiance of the sun and the moon. Your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is on its own classified as a treasure type spirit. With the help of this Beautiful Silk Tulip, the effect should be very complementing. This flower can''t be devoured. You have to breathe in the stamen, slowly absorbing the best features within, afterward cultivate your spirit power and slowly circulate it, letting the medicinal effects find its way to the hundred bones of all four limbs. "Good" "Beautiful Silk Tulip, Beautiful Silk Tulip. It can actually promote my seven treasure to nine treasure. Such a herb is absolutely worthy of being called an immortal treasure. I thought only Tang San had it, but you have it too" Ning Fengzhi said. "No, Uncle, I''m growing it. I have one field full of this immortal herbs" Then he took another beautiful silk tulips. "This¡­ this¡­ with this, all of seven treasure glazed pagoda clan member would be turned to nine treasure" "But you couldn''t change the decision about Ning Rongrong, if you want to marry Ning Rongrong, you must defeat our two Clan''s elders," Ning Fengzhi said. Then he wisped to Ning Fengzhi "Be careful to Spirit Hall, the uncle" Ning Rongrong then looked at Ryu and said "I believe in you, brother Ryu" "Wait for me, Ning Rongrong" Then Ning Fengzhi looked at Tang San. Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, saying: "I''m bringing you to see someone. After I learned of your background back at Shrek Academy, I made some inquiries into why your father originally vanished without a trace. This person knows some of it. Even though it''s not the complete story, at least it''s some news. Ai, even now I still feel sorry for your father. At that time he left the Spirit Master world just after reaching the Title Douluo stage." On hearing it was related to his father, Tang San''s heart immediately tightened. Originally he hadn''t wanted to have too much contact with Ning Fengzhi; after all, Ning Fengzhi was the master of a school, and also good to him. If he was determined to recruit him it wouldn''t be too easy to refuse. But was he heard these words now, Tang San couldn''t help feeling gratitude. This uncle Ning had apparently asked around for his sake, this concern wasn''t only to win him over. Ning Fengzhi brought Tang San straight to an antique tea house. The size of the teahouse didn''t seem to be very large, only three stories with ancient decorations. At this hour there were only two or three customers inside, seems very peaceful. The two reached an elegant room on the second floor and pushing open a folding screen, Ning Fengzhi drew Tang San inside. There was only one person inside the room, and having heard the voices of the two arriving he had already stood up. This person appeared to be around seventeen or eighteen, he was handsome. He wore clean blue robes, giving people a very fresh and cool impression. He had the long black hair that was tied up with blue cloth, and hung neatly behind his head. Even though his clothes were extremely ordinary, he still had a kind of extraordinary charisma. Looking at this person, Tang San couldn''t help having a somewhat familiar feeling. But he was certain this was the first time he had met this person. "Uncle Ning, you''ve come." The youth deferentially bowed to Ning Fengzhi. Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, saying: "Qinghe, I''ve told you so many times, no need for that." The youth smiled: "How could that do? You''re a senior, and also Qinghe''s teacher. If father learned I''d been disrespectful to you, he might break my legs." Meanwhile, Ryu then transported to the Extreme North and summoned as many clones as he can and instructed them to gather nature energy. He ate as many spirit beasts as he can to restore his energy. Then he teleported again and waited in front of the door in front of the tea house. He prepared to face Qian Renxue. 72 Meeting Qian Renxue He looked around and there were two Title Douluo outside the tea house. Although they covered their cultivation, they couldn''t fool Ryu''s Sharingan and the detection of his Human Conscious Spirit Rings. Ryu then produced one clone and transformed his clone as Xue Qinghe. "Go" When his clone walked out from the tea house, these Title Douluo left too. "Good" Meanwhile in the room "Qinghe''s gaze shifted to Tang San, "This should be uncle Ning''s esteemed brother Tang San." "I don''t deserve the praise." Tang San nodded lightly at the youth. Ning Fengzhi smiled: "I''ll introduce you. Little San, this is the Heaven Dou Empire''s present crown prince, his highness Xue Qinghe" "So it''s his highness the crown prince. Tang San offers his respect." Xue Qinghe praised: "If uncle Ning hadn''t told me, I really would have found it difficult to believe you''re only fourteen. To think that when I was fourteen, I was just an ignorant boy. I''m happy to meet you, and if you don''t mind, call me big brother Xue. It''s better not to mention the words ''crown prince''." Ning Fengzhi said from the side: "Alright, let''s sit down and talk. The green tea here is pretty good. Little San, you try it as well." Tang San said: "Big brother Xue, I heard from uncle Ning that you knew something about my father going into seclusion." Xue Qinghe nodded, saying: "Actually, I don''t know everything. Only what I heard from the court officials. Your esteemed father was always my idol, so I asked around at that time. According to what I learned, the reason your esteemed father disappeared from the Spirit Master world, was related to Spirit Hall." After they talked about Tang Hao''s story, Tang San left. Then Ning Fengzhi and Xue Qinghe talked about Ryu. "Qinghe, do you know about Uchiha clan?" "I never heard about it" "There is a super prodigy genius. He is from Uchiha clan. He was adopted at a noble family from Fire Blazing State. He is Uchiha Ryu, one of Shrek Academy teacher." "Moreover, he is 15 years old now, but he is rank 78 Spirit Sage" "What?" Xue Qinghe tried to remember about all information gathered by Spirit Hall. He never heard about this. Xue Qinghe thought deeply and nodded, Can you bring him to me, uncle Ning? I want to talk with him" "The teahouse wasn''t far from the Academy, wait a minute" He called one of his guards and told him to call Ryu to the tea house. "I''m here, Uncle Ning" "Oh, so you are here already. Please come in." "I''ll introduce you. Little Ryu, this is the Heaven Dou Empire''s present crown prince, his highness Xue Qinghe" "Pay respect to highness" Xue Qinghe felt that this teen wasn''t ordinary. He could feel his power. This teen would be the main danger for Spirit Hall if he couldn''t recruit him. "Just call me brother Qinghe." Then Xue Qinghe looked at Ning Fengzhi and asked "Can I talk to him personally? "Okay" After Ning Fengzhi left, Xue Qinghe said "I never heard about you and your clan. Uncle Ning told me about you, you are the most prodigies person that had appeared in history. Rank 78 Spirit Sage" "I will pay special attention to researching the matters related Uchiha Clan, I hope I can find some accurate information soon." Ryu said "Thank you brother Qinghe" then Ryu offered a handshake when both of their hands met. They teleported to the Extreme North. Xue Qinghe asked "What are you doing? Where are we?" Ryu smiled and said "Brother Qinghe, or should I call you the daughter of the previous Supreme Pontiff and the current Supreme Pontiff, Qian Renxue? "What! You know about me" Xue Qinghe shocked. Then he calmed himself. Then he asked "You have two choices. Join Spirit Hall or death." Ryu smiled and said "I will choose the third option" "Uchiha Ryu, goodbye. Let me end your life on my own. This will be the last thing that I can do for you. Don''t worry, I will give you a lavish funeral, and also remember you forever. Before you die, let you see my true feature. I believe you will die without anything to regret." Saying that Xue Qinghe raised and put his hand into the clothes before his chest. Turning his hand over, and lifting fast, a bizarre mask which connected with the deep neck had already been removed. Her face had already changed into a pretty face with cold beauty. From outside, she seemed to have an appearance slightly more than twenty, snow white skin, dignified phoenix eyes. Compared with the originally amiable appearance of Xue Qinghe, she was much more distinct. Straight bridge of the nose, slightly slender phoenix eyes, a face with somewhat stateliness. "My original name is Qian Renxue. Uchiha Ryu, dying by my hands, you won''t be a lost ghost." A thread of light burst out from her body abruptly, a pure golden light, instantly spreading from her forehead to his whole body. Spirit rings appeared on her body one after another. Two yellow, two purple, three black, a total of seven spirit rings. And then her head was also surrounded by a layer of pure golden light when her clothes behind his back cracked. Two pairs of white wings unfolded from her back, and her body slowly floated in midair as if free of the control of gravity, stopping at one-third meter from the ground. Washed in the intense golden light, Qian Renxue''s eyes also became golden. A huge silhouette whose face couldn''t be recognized appeared behind him, and the only difference between her and the golden phantom was the number of wings: the number of wings behind the golden silhouette was six. Ryu though in his mind "This is a legendary spirit, also the top spirit, Seraphim. Seraphim symbolize a spokesperson of God. People who have this spirit will not only have innately full spirit power but even innately rank twenty, so they can immediately obtain their second spirit ring once they have the first one. Qian Renxue is just twenty-five years old, she is already over rank seventy. she is actually the strongest one in the golden generation." 73 Fighting Qian Renxue Four wings behind Qian Renxue unfolded, and her body floated in midair, two golden eyes watched Ryu without any emotion, "Uchiha Ryu, you will pay for what you have said. You should know, with you knowing my secret, I won''t let you off. Again, I''ll give you the last chance. To swear allegiance, or to be destroyed?" Ryu smiled and said "I will also answer you again. Fight¡ª¡ª" Qian Renxue smiled coldly, "Well, so I give you this chance. Let me experience personally, what extent your strength can reach now." Just after the word settled, a trail of golden flame was dragged behind Qian Renxue''s back and her whole body flew quickly to Ryu like a meteor to strike the moon. The space around her body seemed to warp slightly so Her spiritual force could not pinpoint her accurate location. Splendid golden light, with the gorgeous golden silhouette behind her, blossomed simultaneously. A burst of powerful pressure full of sacred aura hit Ryu. Layer after layer of golden loops with strange but dulcet sounds covered Ryu directly and no one could recognize which spirit ability was used by Renxue because of the golden light that surrounded her. Although he hadn''t sensed the effect of this golden light, he could be certain that, this golden light had the same ability as his Deathgod Domain. Right, this was Renxue''sinnate domain, the special ability of the super spirit Seraphim. "Let change the battlefield to the sky" He summoned his katana "Bankai: Daiguren Hyorinmaru" Then he floated in midair. "So you could fly too, but you must know that Seraphim is the king of the sky," Renxue said. "Then let see which one is formidable to be called the king of the sky, me or you?" Ryu said. Golden rings of light spread abruptly, forming ripple after ripple of splendid halos. Seeing the growing golden color before him, Ryu didn''t feel any fear, just moving directly towards him and releasing his ability. He swang his katana, and ice dragon rushed toward Renxue. Renxue dodged this attack. The first spirit ring flashed, the golden halo on her body immediately converged on her right fist. And a punch was abruptly swung at Ryu. The congealed golden light looked like a big round shield, smashing into Ryu''s body. "Boom" With a hong sound, two silhouettes separated quickly after a brief collision. When the explosion finished, Renxue shocked. The punch was caught by Ryu''s black claw.This was her first spirit ring ability. It concentrates the Spirit Power and releases in an instant explosive power. She was confident if her punch could hit rank 80 Spirit Douluo, but her punch didn''t leave any scratch on Ryu. "Good, more power" Hearing this, Renxue was very angry. Renxue had another kind of impression. She felt that Ryu''s spirit power was honest and mild, like the vast energy between heaven and earth, especially the moment they hit together, it produced a kind of special shocking force, forcibly breaking apart her attack that was originally like a vast river. He didn''t suffer any actual injury. Especially his hands seemed sculpted by jade and were extraordinarily hard as if they could tear apart her energy attacks with pure physical strength. "Let me show you, the true might of the Angelic Domain." Saying this, the seventh spirit ring on her body flashed with dense black color. Black and golden, two completely different lights mixed together, and then the black spirit ring seemed to be assimilated, transforming into gold in the process of being released. Crystalline golden light, the phantom behind Qian Renxue''s back moved forward quietly, while Qian Renxue himself overlapped with the phantom quickly. Including her skin and hair, were all rendered purely golden. The clothes on her body disappeared in the purification of that golden light. Splendid golden light flame packed her whole body, just like an immortal. Even the other six spirit rings on his body were rendered golden at that moment. On the two pairs of pure white wings behind Renxue''s back, the golden color spread from the root, then to the tip of each feather. With a cracking sound, a pair of wings unfolded again behind his back. The original features of Seraphim disappeared entirely in the seventh spirit ability Spirit Avatar''s effect. Then Renxue''s imposing manner suddenly swelled, as if to cover the sky and earth. After releasing her Spirit Avatar, the pressure she brought to Ryu was absolutely no less than a title Douluo. "Good, I will summon my Spirit Avatar too" then the red rings appeared. then the scorpion tattoo spread on his back. Ryu summoned his Ice Jade Scorpion too. The intensification of Spirit Avatar was a direct ratio of spirit''s own quality. That is, the higher the quality of spirit, the more intensification it would have after releasing one''s Spirit Avatar. Therefore the higher the spirit was, the more meaningful to have seventh spirit ability, since only after having Spirit Avatar could the real might of spirit be displayed. Renxue stretched her arms out to either side, like a cross hanging in midair, raising her head, with a dulcet whistle from her mouth, suddenly, the golden light on his body spread out with a speed that was difficult to perceive with the naked eye. In just an eyeblink, it had already covered a range of several thousand square meters in the sky. Ryu was directly covered in, and everything around him suddenly turned golden, secretly shocking Ryu. But at this moment, he knew he couldn''t panic. This should be the true effect of Angelic Domain in Spirit Avatar, the real Angelic Domain Qian Renxue spoke of. Within the golden light, Ryu first felt strong pressure from all directions. His senses were restricted to a narrow range, such that even his spiritual force probes could only cover five meters around him. His entire being seemed to be brought to another world, whose ruler, was Qian Renxue. "Feel the gap between us. Ryu, this is my domain, I''m the ruler here. Having come here, even title Douluo can only guarantee they can withdraw in one piece. All of you is already completely under my control. To be frank, I really do admire you. Your future accomplishments won''t be below mine. Therefore, I''m willing to give you another last chance. I really don''t have the heart to smother a genius like you. Only geniuses like us, will understand how grand each other are, don''t you think?" "I''ve already answered you. The outcome still isn''t settled, if you have the capability, you can just kill me." "Let me see, how formidable you are in my Angelic Domain." Suddenly, around Ryu''s body, the golden light of Angelic Domain instantly grew denser, as if bogging him down in a golden quagmire, slowing his movements. A strong golden silhouette flew above Ryu''s body. Moreover, the golden silhouette that flew above him brought to him a kind of dizzy feeling. This is her spiritual attack. 74 Fighting Qian Renxue 2 Ryu, let me help you. Tian Meng said "Life Reflecting Shield" It can reflect any physical and spiritual attack. This is a soul skill given to Ryu after he made Tian Meng his spirit. If the opponent is weaker than Ryu, everything will be reflected, the attack will be partially reflected even if the opponent is stronger than Ryu is but he has to take the rest of the damage, the Life Reflecting Shield will absorb and dispel part of the attack "This" Renxue felt dizzy. Her attack was reflected to her. Spiritual force fluctuations appeared again, this time much faster than before. Renxue had already transformed into phantom and ran into him. What was different was that there was a long sword in her hand this time, completely made of golden flame, without a substantial body, and carried a formidable energy fluctuation. "Peng" Taking a deep breath, in face of Renxue''s Holy Sword that dazzled a golden radiance, he retreated one step and then blocked it with his katana. A loud rumble resounded, abruptly stirring up strong waves of air. The one to be blasted out by the impact was Qian Renxue. She was shocked. the effect of her domain was manifesting her spirit avatar within his Angelic Domain, Qian Renxue''s overall strength rose by thirty percent. Renxue was slightly stunned as she could not understand how Ryu managed it. Within her domain, she was the overlord. The moment Ryu was trapped inside, Renxue could freely control her domain to restrict Ryu''s movement to the center of the domain. Thus, regardless of how Ryu moved, even if he had teleported, he would still remain at the same spot. This was also one of the mysteries of the domain, but just before, Ryu actually retreated by a step. "The strength of a domain is great, but also had its limit. Now it''s my time to show you the true power of my domain" "Ice Empress'' Wrath" An incredibly strong ice ability accompanied by an enormous amount of pressure released from Ryu. Then he extends the pressure with his Conqueror Haki With a "wah" sound, Renxue could no longer endure and spat a mouthful of blood, the wings on her back losing their radiance. Taking a deep breath, her sight was fixed on Ryu who was slowly descending, not with fury or hatred in her eyes, but a tinge of praise. When the blood was spotted, it was frozen. This was the power of "Permafrost Domain" A Domain-type ability that causes the area around the user to freeze up quickly. "Ryu, you really give me surprises one after another. I really could not bear to kill you. Without an opponent such as you, I think the rate of my improvement would slow drastically. As of now, other than a big sister, you are the only one worthy to be my life-long opponent." Ryu did not speak, but raised his head and straightened his back, looking coldly at Qian Renxue. With a thread of sweet smile, Ryu used his skill "Frozen Heaven Hundred Flower Funeral" The ability opens up a huge hole in the clouds, through which a large amount of snow floats down onto Qian Renxue. As the snow comes into contact with Renxue, ice flowers sprout all over her body, instantly trapping her in a pillar of ice. "This" Renxue couldn''t move. Then Ryu disappeared and appeared from the pillar of ice that trapping her. Then Ryu punched her. "Shark Tile True Punch" A powerful straight punch that transmits the force of the impact through the water in a person''s body, enabling the strike to bypass a person''s defenses. Renxue fall from the sky rapidly. There was a huge fissure on the clothes behind her back, uncovering the white armor in it, exactly the god-class Eight Treasure Wishful Soft Armor. although she was protected by her armor, she was hurted by the force transmitted after the punch. Qian Renxue was heavily injured. "You are heavily injured, Qian Renxue. Your attack couldn''t surpass even the extent of rank sixty. What should you do now?" Ryu said to her. "Just kill me already," Qian Renxue said. The golden light stopped, with a wah sound, Qian Renxue vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. The instant before she fell unconscious, she couldn''t help giving a look in Ryu''s direction. Even though her eyes were already hazy, unwillingness still teemed within them. Then her body softened and collapsed, unconscious. . 75 Renxues Decision "Where am I?" Qian Renxue said. She was lying on the bed, she felt weak now. then she looked the surrounding, in the desk beside her, there was her armor. Then she looked at herself, she was naked. "What has happened to me?" "My Spirit Power is sealed too" She remembered that she was defeated by Ryu. Then Ryu came to her room. "Finally you have awake," Ryu said. "Just kill me already," Qian Renxue said. "look at my eyes," Ryu said. Qian Renxue then watched the story about her mother, Bibi Dong. She saw a young Bibi Dong. She was the tender and innocent girl. She saw a young man, Yu Xiaogang and her mother were passionately in love. It didn''t matter with his feeble spirit or his profound knowledge, she still loves him. Then Bibi Dong''s teacher, she respected the most, visited her. He was the Pontiff of the Spirit Hall, also the one who had imparted knowledge to Bibi Dong. Qian Ren Xue''s pupils shrank. The one who visited Bibi Dong mentioned was none other than her father. Thus, Bibi Dong didn''t hide anything from Teacher. She told him all about her relationship. At that time, his face was grimaced. He told her that she was the rarest talent of the Spirit Hall within one hundred years. And that she had the twin spirits. That''s why she was not allowed to have any relationships with any man from outside, that she couldn''t form any relationship with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Family. She would never be allowed to leave the Spirit Empire. She only had Grandmaster in her heart. She had fought against her teacher a lot. It was getting intensive. She told him, "I loved Xiao Gang the most, even if I had to leave the Spirit Empire, I had to be with him." Then, the teacher got mad. He struck out a palm that made her unconscious. Then, she was fucked by her teacher. "This" She closed her eyes. Tears were rolling down quietly on her face. She couldn''t see this scene. After that, Bibi Dong woke up again, she felt pain on her entire body. She was like a shabby doll laying in the hidden chamber of the Spirit Hall. Him, that monster, was sitting next to her. He said to her, even if he had to use the dirtiest method, he had to keep her in the Spirit Hall. He told her, "your body wasn''t innocent anymore. That you now belonged to me. Which face should you use to see the man you''ve loved the most? You mustn''t leave me, or I would kill your Xiao Gang" At that time, the first thing She had thought about was to kill herself. But she couldn''t do that. She understood him well. If She died, that animal would pour all his flames of anger on Xiao Gang. Couldn''t help but come to Xiao Gang with the cold-hearted face, telling him that she was with him because of his profound knowledge. Because of it the only way she can do to protect the man she loved the most. After that time, she found out she got pregnant. She hated her teacher. She hated the entire Spirit Hall. And, more than that, she hated her child. She had tried many times to destroy this fetus. But then, he had imprisoned her inside the Spirit Hall, guarding her every day until she gave birth to her. After that moment, That Bibi Dong was dead. At the very moment that she left Xiaogang, she died. She wasn''t the tender and innocent girl. Instead, a dark heart that was full of hatred was beating in her chest. Then Qian Renxue looked at the next scene. Tang Hao had beaten her father severely. But when her father came back to the Spirit Hall, her mother killed that animal herself. The animal that raped his disciple. After that, Qian Renxue came back to reality. The tears appeared from her eyes. "Mother" Then she realized that she was naked. "I''m just like my mother, I was fucked like her" "No, you are still pure. You are still a virgin. I just put the same condition as your mother to make yourself realize about what happened to your mother" Ryu said. Then he gave her a piece of cloth to her. She realized that her face redded and said "Scoundrel, go out" "Yes" After she wore the clothes, Ryu came and said "Let me unseal your power first" then Ryu put his hand on her chest and unseal her power" "You don''t fear about me killing you or run from here, do you?" Qian Renxue asked him "No problem for me," Ryu said. Qian Renxue then decided to accompany him for a moment to gather more information. "Ryu, Thank you for showing the information about my mother to me, what''s your true intention?" "I will show that later. Now let''s eat together. You already didn''t eat for one day" Ryu gave him a bowl of meat soup. When she looked at this, she drolled. She ate it and then moaned. "Aaaaaah" "This is too delicious, this is the most delicious food I ever ate. Moreover, this is spirit beast meat. My power is increased too" "You look so cute when eating" Her face became red. "After eating, follow me" Then both of them went out from the house, Qian Renxue then saw beautiful scenery. A field that rich immortal herbs and spirit beasts worked at it. Some of them were watering the herbs, some of them played each other. when they saw Ryu came out from the house, they ran to him, some of them licked him. Some of them flew around him happily. "This" this scene made Qian Renxue stunned. Ryu asked her "You have the Seraphim as your Martial Soul, symbolize a spokesperson of God. You suppose to be pure, tender and innocent, but why are you so despicable and evil?" Tears rolling from her eyes. Qian Renxue then told him. She already killed countless peoples and this was what the Spirit Hall had thought to her. When she killed someone for the first time, her heart rejected it. her martial soul, seraphim rejected it too. But the doctrine from Spirit Hall brainwashed her. She started to kill peoples again and again. She killed some entire small clans. She already made her body full of killing intent. Her martial soul, Seraphim was corrupted. Moreover, her mother hates her and didn''t show any love for her. She never gets love from everyone, she lacked it the most. Her heart turned to cold, then she became insentient people. Although her IQ was high, she lacked the EQ the most. Ryu didn''t say anything, just sit beside her and heard her story for hours. She told to him everything about her story, about when she was a child until now. When she finished her story, she realized that her head was leaning on his shoulders, and her tears made it wet. She felt warm in her heart. This is the first time she did it and trusted a man. Her face redded. "I''m sorry" "No problem" "Thank for listening to my story" "You could change your heart to be pure, tender and innocent too" Then Ryu pointed at the spirit beasts around them "Look, the ordinary spirit beasts have wild insisting and difficult to control. But you could see them look like pure and innocent children." "This" "You could turn yourself like them, it''s not too late for you to change yourself to be your true color" He then smiled and said "Just be what your heart had said" "Yes" Her heart felt warm. She was touched by what Ryu had said. She smiled and muttered herself "Just be what my heart had said" After that, then she looked at Ryu. Her face became red. Ryu then said to her "I want to make an Empire which the Human and Spirit Beast could live peacefully, and I need your help. "I want the Spirit Hall to stop killing innocent peoples and spirit beast, and I need your help" "I want to make your mother become her previous self, and I need your help" "So what is your choice?" Qian Renxue smiled and said. "I will help you. But you must promise me one thing" Ryu asked her "What is it?" Qian Renxue''s face redded. In front of her was a man, with the unlimited abilities. Although he was younger than her by 10 years, he was stronger than her. He was handsome and genius too. Moreover, he could cook the delicious food too. He was the first man that had touched her heart. "I don''t know how many tricks you have. Maybe you already fucked me, but you restored my virginity with your trick. You must take the responsibility." Then she excitedly ran over, throwing herself into Ryu''s embrace. Then she kissed him. Ryu was stunned for a moment, Ryu then saidto her "Qian Renxue, Will you marry me?" "Yes" 76 The True Illusion "Xue Er" Ryu called Qian Renxue She unhesitatingly threw herself into that hug, warmth permeated her mind and instantly spread through her entire body, all the pain seems to disappear. She tightly pulled herself close to this graceful man, practically as if merging herself into him. Her body was radiating intense golden light. Her face revealed a happy expression, and six golden wings slowly appearing on her back. Ever since she was born, Qian Renxue had always had a dark side deep in her heart, But at this moment, all the pain her heart held was disappearing. Ryu''s eyes met her eyes. Qian Renxue was blushing.ThenRyu and Qian Renxue flew on the sky. After spending one night, both of them returned to Heaven Dou City. Ryu masquerade as Yao Lao, and Renxue as the prince, Xue Qinghe. "Xue Er, you must return and masquerade as the prince once more, gather more information about the Spirit Hall and murdering case in some state" then Ryu gave her a kunai with Hiraishin Mark on it. "as long as you hold this, I can visit you everywhere and every time in an instant. But please be careful. If you need me, just throw it on the ground" Then Ryu started to search someone, Shi Nian. Shi Nian was Blue Sunshine Academy team teacher. Shi Nian tried to assassinate every captain of another team. Ryu wanted to kill him, so every talented seed would grow in the future. He walked to the Blue Sunshine inn. Ryu kicked the front door and cried. "Sh*t Nian, where are you?" Hearing this, the Blue Sunshine academy students rushed toward Ryu. An old man followed them. That old man is called Shi Nian, his spirit is extremely unusual. It''s a kind of special intangible spirit, capable of causing all kinds of illusions, losing people inside. His current strength should be enough to disable and kill people within the illusions. his spirit was Cruel Dream. This old fellow is extremely sinister, don''t just look at his calm and collected surface, it''s actually the corners of the eyes that will tell. "Who are you?" "Why do you disrespect our teacher?" Ryu threw a kunai to Shi Nian. All of them couldn''t respond it because it''s too fast. But Shi Nian could dodge it. Suddenly, Ryu then appeared where Kunai was thrown. "Hello" They were shocked, Ryu then appeared near Shi Nian, and picked him. "I will borrow your teacher, I will return him later, See you" Then both of them disappeared, leaving the Blue Sunshine academy students shocked. "Where are teacher and him?" "We don''t know, but I''m sure he isn''t an ordinary spirit master" Ryu''s P.O.V. "Who are you? Shi Nian asked. "I just need you to disappear," Ryu said. Ryu summoned his katana, Hyorinmaru and slashed him, Shi Nian head was sent flying, then that head disappeared. "Hahaha, Your attack is pretty good, but unfortunately, everything you see right now, the position of things, they''re all part of my Brutal Dream. Even though I let you see the true scene just now, it was still an illusion. Within my Brutal Dream, I''m the ruler of everything,you have the same rank as me, you would be unable to break free." "In this life, what I like the most is seeing my opponents go insane within my Brutal Dream until they die." Shi Nian reappeared and smiled. Shi Nian''s smiling expression suddenly became somewhat eccentric. If it were to be described, perhaps the word ''perverted'' would suit him the best right now. "Show me how formidable your illusion could do," Ryu said. The surrounding scenery changed, no longer that small grove from before, but a precipice. Then he saw the God of Destruction and 7 deadly sins Gods appeared and three women were facing him. They were Huo Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Qian Renxue. They defeated the trio in instant. "Ryu, help us" they cried. 4 deadly sins Gods flew toward him, meanwhile the God of Destruction and 2 Deadly Sins Gods fucked the women. Meanwhile, Shi Nian leaned against a large tree, his seventh spirit ring constantly releasing a dazzling light, his face covered with a cruel and perverted sly smile. "So this is the 8 Gods he would face in the future," Bing Bing said. "Ryu, don''t play around, just finish him quickly" Tian Meng. "Okay, I will stop playing," Ryu said. "Shi Nian, I will show you how the true illusion" Ryu opened his eyes, and become his red, three tomoe appeared and changed to Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan. "Break" then the illusion disappeared. Shi Nian coughed a mouth of blood. Shi Nian said "No, this is impossible. how could you break my seventh spirit ability?" Ryu smiled, thenImmediately after that huge amount of invisible eye power gushed out from his left eye, which seeped into the eyes of Shi Nian who was firmly staring at him. "Tsukuyomi!" Shi Nian suddenly discovered the huge change in the eye of Ryu. The patterns inside the blood-red pupil quickly rotated, then he unexpectedly felt a wave of dizziness, then he felt that 7 or 8 pairs of blood red eyes appeared in front of him while he was in trance, after that his consciousness slowly disappeared. When he recovered his consciousness, Shi Nian shook his head and wanted to use his hands to rub his dizzy head, but he suddenly discovered that he couldn''t use his hands. After that his mind immediately became clear, and he carefully observed his own body, but his pupils immediately shrunk seeing that his body was actually tied against the huge cross, and his body was also already returned to normal state from dragon change state. Just when he wanted to use his spirit power to struggle free from the cross, he was greatly shocked, because he suddenly discovered that no matter what he tried, he unexpectedly couldn''t use a shred of his strength. After that, he raised his head, and carefully observed the surrounding all around him. He saw that all around him, there was an only boundless gloomy environment, and there was also a gloomy full moon in the gloomy sky. "Where is this? So how can I appear here? What the hell is going on?" Many doubts appeared in his mind, then he suddenly thought about a possibility, "Is all of this an illusion?" "Your mind is moving very fast, correct, this indeed is an illusion." At this time, a soft voice suddenly came from in front of him, so Shi Nian immediately looked in front of him and saw the silhouette of Ryu who was wearing a black robe with red clouds imprinted on it, was slowly appearing. After appearing, he slowly walked towards him. "What the hell is this place?" Seeing Ryu slowly walking over, Shi Nian who was tied on the cross quickly struggled to free his body, but it was just a futile effort, no matter how much he struggled, the shackles which had tied his hands and legs remained absolutely still. "Welcome to my Tsukuyomi world. In this space, time, mass and everything else are under my absolute control. Here in this space, I am God." Looking at Shi Nian who was tied on the cross, the face of Ryu revealed a bloodthirsty ruthless smile. Then he stretched his right hand, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand, "For next 72 hours, I will nicely torture you" After speaking, Ryu slowly walked towards his side while holding that long sword. "What the hell do you want to do, you bastard?" Seeing Ryu was holding a long sharp sword which was glimmering with a dazzling gleam, all the fine hairs on his body couldn''t help but stand up, so he roared towards Ryu in horror. "Humph!" Ryu coldly snorted, then he directly stabbed the abdomen of Shi Nian with the long sword in his right hand, then twisted his hand, causing the sword to quickly stir inside his body. "Ah!" After he was stabbed by this sword, Shi Nian immediately felt boundless pain which was directly poured into his brain and flooded his sea of consciousness with this boundless pain. He firmly clutched his hands into a fist, and his eyes almost popped out due to pain. After twisting the sword, Ryu pulled out the sword. After the sword left from his body, the wound on the body of Shi Nian due to the stab also slowly healed thoroughly, as if he had never gotten stabbed. "Huhu...¡­.huhu...¡­.." Shi Nian continuously gasped for a breath, that boundless pain of just a moment ago almost thoroughly submerged his sea of consciousness, "Don''t panic, don''t panic, this is merely an illusion, everything is fake, everything is fake." "Although this is fake, the pain nevertheless is real, and all the pain suffered here is several times stronger than the outside world." Hearing the muttering of Shi Nian, Ryu coldly snorted in disdain, then again directly stabbed his body. "Ah...¡­" As the sword again stabbed his body, Shi Nian couldn''t help but again screamed, and thought, "How could there be a real illusion like this? Why is his illusion better than me? His eyes...." Shi Nian suddenly recalled that he was firmly staring at those pair of demonic blood-red eyes before he was trapped in this illusion. "It is useless even if you understand my ability, in front of absolute strength, all the struggle is just a futile effort." Ryu pulled out the sword and lightly said. Afterward, countless thickly dotted Ryu who was also holding sword appeared beside him. And all of them slowly surrounded the cross where Shi Nian was tied. "This is..." Seeing the sudden appearance of countless thickly dotted Ryu who was also holding the sharp sword, the complexion of Shi Nian had a huge change, and his body slowly started to tremble due to fear. "Now enjoy your final 72 hours." Seeing the change in the complexion of Shi Nian, a ruthless smile appeared on the face of Ryu, then countless Ryu in the Tsukuyomi world continuously stabbed his body with their sword. "Ah......!" A horrible shriek reverberated in this Tsukuyomi space. The countless figure of Ryu kept on stabbing through his body with their swords. ......... 72 hours in Tsukuyomi world was just an instant in the outside world. "3 days inside that space is merely an instant in the outside world." Seeing the familiar scene around him, this was the last sentence flashed in the mind of Shi Nian. After that, he directly fainted, and his body powerlessly fell down. "I just test one of the best illusionists in this world, but my illusion is better," Ryu said. He took his katana and pierced it to Shi Nian''s head. Then he took the brightly glittering object from Shi Nian head. That was around the skull, thirty cm in diameter, entirely glittering with rainbow-colored light, seems like a shrunken human cranium. "Fantasy Wisdom Spirit Bone, this would be perfect for Ning Rongrong" Qian Renxue couldn''t part from Ryu for a long time, after returning to the kingdom, she went a date with Ryu every day. They watched the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament together. Meanwhile, Shrek Academy won every match and would participate in the final phase. Dai Mubai got the Evil Eyes White Tiger Sage Inheritance and Tang San revealed his identity as Tang Hao''s son. "This would be interesting for now" 77 Dai Mubai became the Jinch奴riki At this time, Ryu visited the Shrek Academy Team. "Welcome back, Ryu" "We miss you" "Let me see Dai Mubai''s condition first" Dai Mubai was lying on the bed, he was on deep sleep meanwhile his soul was facing the trial from Evil Eyes White Tiger Sage. Ryu summoned a ceremonial throne and place Dai Mubai on it. Ryu took off Dai Mubai''s clothes. Then he made a hand seal and put his hand on Dai Mubai''s belly. "Eight Trigrams Sealing Jutsu" The Eight Trigrams Sealing Style, consisting of two Four Symbols Seals, was used by Ryu to help Dai Mubai access the power of Evil Eyes White Tiger Sage sealed within him. The seal on Dai Mubai''s belly then was automatically disappeared. It would appear again when Dai Mubai used the White Tiger Sage''s power. Ryu then looked his eyes. Ryu was within Dai Mubai''s subconscious. It was a basement of a boiler room or a sub-level of a power plant, with pipes running across the ceiling and the floor being flooded over with water. On the entrance gate of the Evil Eyes White Tiger Sage'' cage, there was a parchment of paper that said "seal", which covered the lock that kept the White Tiger Sage in. "Rooooooooooar" "Kid, open this seal, then I can give you power" "You are useless, with my power, there is not anyone could harm you," The White Tiger Sage said. Although the White Tiger Sage couldn''t harm Dai Mubai, but it could put him in illusion. After Dai Mubai saw some illusions, he was frightened by the White Tiger Sage. Ryu suddenly appeared and said "Don''t open it" "Kid, what did you do with my vessel? Why did you seal me? I will kill you" the Tiger Sage said. Ryu said "Kill me if you can, hahaha" "Roooooaaaaaaar" "Too noisy" His eyes became red and rotated to become Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan. "Amaterasu" the black flame covered the White Tiger Sage''s body. "Ahhhhhhhh¡­.. This¡­. This¡­. This flame, the Hell Flame, how did you do to control it?" "The Hell Flame? No¡­ this is my Amaterasu" "Please forgive me, don''t kill me" Then Ryu looked at Dai Mubai and said "You must tame that Sage and control its power" Dai Mubai said proudly "Yes" Ryu then said "I would help you to control its power" "There are two options for you to control him, be a friend with that sage, or tame it. you could lend his power partially until you could control all of his power" "That Sage was Second Class God, if you could be Second Class God in the future, your power would rival the First Class God" "The First Class God? Second Class God?" "It is rank 100 spirit master or should we call it God, the rank in God was divided into 4 ranks. There are Pontiff, 3rd Class God, 2nd Class God. 1st Class God, and God King. "So the Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff is God too?" "No, she still ranks 99 Spirit Master. I would make everyone besides me to be a God, keep it a secret first. The opponent we would face in the future not only Title Douluo but Gods" "This¡­.." Then Ryu went out from Dai Mubai''s consciousness. After that, Dai Mubai woke up. Dai Mubai asked everyone "Where is Zhu Zhuqing?" "She went to buy medicine for you" "Not good. I hope I don''t late" Ryu picked Dai Mubai and used Flying Thunder God Jutsu and appeared beside Zhu Zhuqing. When Ryu and Dai Mubai appeared, Zhu Zhuqing was shocked. Zhu Zhuqing asked, "Ryu, Dai Mubai, what did you do here?" But Dai Mubai hugged her directly. "Are you okay, Zhu Qing?" Zhu Zhuqing said, "It''s you who make me worry, are you okay?" "Yeah, my condition is better, Ryu helped me" "Thank you, Ryu" "Now it''s time for me to exterminate the pests, show yourself" Then 3 persons appeared. "You are not an ordinary kid" a middle-aged man with spiky black hair put off his black sunglasses Then they revealed their powers. "Dai Tian, White Tiger, rank 84 Spirit Master" "Ji Jue, fantasy jewel, rank 72 Spirit Master" "Colvin, Demon Butterfly, rank 72 Spirit Master" "Good, let me taste your power," Ryu said. "Let me show you my new power," Dai Mubai said. "I will leave two ranks 70 spirit master to both of you, I will face Dai Tian myself," Ryu said. Ryu used Soru and appeared in front of Dai Tian "Surprize" then he punched him "Shark Tile True Punch" Ryu did a powerful straight punch that transmitted the force of the impact through the water in a person''s body, enabling the strike to bypass a person''s defenses; "Whooosh" Dai Tian was sent flying, then he coughed mouth of blood. "You are only rank 78 Spirit Master and didn''t use any spirit ability, why did you so strong?" Then Ryu appeared and performed a roundhouse kick "Seven Thousand Tile Roundhouse Kick" his kick met Dai Tian''s head. He was sent flying. "Too noisy" "Just saw how formidable the future king of Star Luo Empire," Ryu said. "Hey kid, with your current strength, you could borrow my power to rank 60 Spirit Master," The White Tiger Sage said. "Don''t worry, grandpa, with Zhu Qing here, I would not lose" "Hell Hundred Claws" Zhu Qing attacked 100 times in a short period of time. But their opponents could dodge it easily. "You think you could defeat us?" "Fifth Spirit Ability: Jewel Bind" then Zhu Zhuqing was bound. "Evil Eyes White Tiger Sage Transformation" A white-golden energy cloth covered Dai Mubai, and his hair became long and white. The eyes in his forehead opened. Then Dai Mubai condensed his Spirit Power externally into a sword. Then the spirit sword becomes black. He amplified Armament Haki on it. "Divine Slaughtering Great Sword" He swang his sword and broke the jewel bind. Then he prince-carried Zhu Zhuqing. "Are you okay, Zhu Qing?" Zhu Zhuqing blushed. Then she said "put me down" "His technique is as strong as rank 70 spirit master" "So this is someone who got the White Tiger Sage Inheritance" "Let''s use spirit fusion" Then Colvin and Ji Jue disappeared and became Giant Purple Butterfly "Dream Devouring Spirit Butterfly" "Zhu Qing, let''s use our Spirit fusion too" They hugged each other, disappeared. A giant tiger with three eyes and a pair of wings appeared. The tiger and butterfly fought on the sky. The butterfly gathered the ball-shaped energy with its antenna. Then shot it to the tiger. The tiger summoned a white barrier to face it. the crack appeared at the barrier, and then it shattered. The tiger current power could rival rank 70 spirit master, meanwhile, the butterfly could rival rank 80 spirit master. The energy ball hit the tiger. The tiger claw became black and slashed it at energy ball. "Boom" The Tiger was falling down from the sky. "So this is only their power," Ryu said. But before the tiger met the ground, it flew again and rushed toward the butterfly at the rapid speed. "So they can use kamisori now in their Spirit Fusion Form now. Good" the tiger condensed all of its power at its claw. Then its claw became black, and it was covered by sword-shaped energy. "Roooooooar" The Tiger swang its claw to butterfly, and then both of the tiger and butterfly disappeared. The two couples felt from the sky, but Ryu easily caught all of them. "Uncle Tian, why did you do it? Why do you betray our clan?" "Don''t ask them any question, Dai Mubai, they were sent by the Spirit Hall" "This¡­." "How did you know about it?" Then Ryu sealed all of their cultivation. After that, he told both of them about the Spirit Hall''s Conspiracy in the Star Luo Kingdom to them. 78 Who were that bandits? The competition ended, undoubtedly with another impassioned boost and encouragement for emperor Xue Ye. Next, the finals would start very soon. That was the true battle to decide which academy was the most powerful on the Continent. As regent, emperor Xue Ye naturally couldn''t leave Heaven Dou City unattended. After the end of his speech, emperor Xue Ye declared that crown prince Xue Qinghe would represent him as Heaven Dou Empire''s envoy, to take the task of judging the tournament. And Heaven Dou Empire''s fifteen teams would accompany him personally on the way to a city on the common border of the two great empires where the finals would take place. The finals would be arranged by Spirit Hall. There would only be three days for all the teams to rest. After three days, the altogether fifteen teams plus teachers and an escort of five hundred imperial household knights, a party of more than a thousand people, would leave for where the finals would be held. Spirit City. In these three days, Ryu made the Spirit Hall''s conspiracy to be failed. Originally the finals weren''t at all arranged by Spirit Hall, but for some reason, Spirit Hall suddenly issued an alteration. This tournament''s ultimate finals would be held in the main city of Spirit Hall. This city practically entirely belonged to Spirit Hall. Situated on the border of the two great empires, the empires had no authority over it. Most importantly, one of the two great palaces that symbolized Spirit Hall, Supreme Pontiff Palace, was located in Spirit City. This recently constructed Supreme Pontiff Palace was reputed to be the grandest building in all the Douluo Continent. Spirit City had also become the holy land of all Spirit Masters due to the construction of this Supreme Pontiff Palace, making it like a capital city Spirit Hall had established for itself. From Heaven Dou City to Spirit City was almost twenty days on the road. The finals wouldn''t last for very long, as it was a knock-out competition. Altogether thirty-three teams could settle the outcome in less than ten days. In order to let the competing team members rest even better, Heaven Dou Empire had arranged altogether fifteen enormous luxurious carriages, especially for the team members to ride in and rest. These carriages even used some spirit tool technology as the foundation, giving them extraordinary shock absorption. Riding them was unusually steady. Of course, the entire Douluo Continent''s spirit tool technology circulation was only clear here. En route to Spirit City, suddenly, a cold aura suddenly arrived from not far away. Their procession, for the most part, traveled on the official road, and could only rarely take shortcuts via some remote small roads. And right now was just when they were taking a shortcut. They were between two low hills, and reportedly they could save several dozen li by passing through here. Moreover, even though the road between the hills was a bit narrow, it was still flat, allowing the carriages to pass without a problem. The cold aura came from the hills on either side of the small road. The imperial household knights leading captain shouted loudly, "Everyone, be on your guard, there''s trouble!" The imperial household knights guarding by the Spirit Masters immediately raised the lances in their hands. Those Spirit Master academy competing team members had relaxed expressions. With so many talented Spirit Masters here, what would they need to worry about? Even though these students were a lot fewer than the imperial household knights, in a fight, their strength wouldn''t be proportional to their numbers.Even more when the academy coaching teachers included powers of at least ten Spirit Masters of the sixtieth or seventieth rank. This kind of procession was enough to confront a large army of more than ten thousand troops. Just at this moment, countless falling stones came tumbling down from the hills like rain. These stones didn''t only appear extremely suddenly, but also extremely orderly. Swiftly falling towards the ground. The terrain before them was extremely unfavorable to the entire procession. That imperial household knight captain immediately passed down the order to speed up their advance and also leaving those falling stones to the five hundred imperial household knights. This moment demonstrated the intrinsic quality of the imperial household knights. Even though they weren''t Spirit Masters, their physical strength was extremely powerful. The hills on either side weren''t too high, and this also made the impact of the stones something that really wasn''t impossible to deal with. The imperial household knights retreated a few steps, leaving a passage in the center, raising their lances high and meeting the falling stones. Lances met stones, and they made use of their lances to constantly send rock after rock sideways. Five hundred knights'' lances formed a steel wall, and in such unfavorable terrain, for the moment unexpectedly not letting a single rock past them. Watching this scene, the fifteen Spirit Master academies'' coaching teachers swiftly led the way outside the hills. In order to move even faster, they abandoned the carriages, all students hurrying along on foot. As long as they could leave this terrain, there wasn''t anything to fear. Right now everyone wanted to know just what kind of person dared attack the imperial household knights regiment. This was Heaven Dou Empire''s domain. Could there really be bandits? Were they blind? Liu Erlong was basically of a mind to rush into the hills and slaughter everything, but was stopped by Flender. "Boss Fu, what are you doing blocking me? It''s better to just let me kill blind vermin like these." Liu Erlong said resentfully. Flender sternly said: "It isn''t that simple. Don''t tell me you don''t feel it''s strange? Even if Heaven Dou Empire has some large gangs of robbers, they''re also very effective at gathering information. Someone dares attack a procession like ours, what would they rely on? Look at the stones, they were clearly prepared long ago. It really isn''t random. Whatever they want to do, it''s most important to first protect the children. Xiao Gang isn''t here so we can''t display our peak fighting strength, it''s most important to guard next to the children. Hearing Flender''s words, even though Liu Erlong was inwardly a bit dissatisfied, she also didn''t argue. The imperial household knights were gradually becoming unable to endure, some especially enormous rocks smashing into their ranks. This kind of moment displayed the strength of Spirit Masters. These Heaven Dou Empire advanced Spirit Master academy elites basically didn''t show any confusion, each releasing their spirits. Auxiliary system Spirit Masters guarded inside, power attack system and defensive system pushed outside. The rocks that flew over were immediately smashed to pieces, to the extent that it didn''t even influence their pace forward. Soon, this stretch of road between the two hills was about to end. Behind the imperial household, knights were also already starting to break off and retreat. At this moment, a whistle sounded from somewhere. On the hills on either side suddenly appeared thousands of black clothes people, charging down with astonishing speed. Right now the imperial household knights were still in the process of retreating, and the Spirit Masters of the fifteen academies could only rely on their own strength for their protection. All kinds of dazzlingly beautiful light began to appear over the Spirit Masters, spirits releasing, spirit rings shining. They were already prepared for battle. Even though there couldn''t be said to be any cooperation between the academies, each academy formed a small group, the appearance of enemies, on the contrary, stimulating their bloodlust. Not retreating but on the contrary, advancing didn''t require anyone''s coordination. They swiftly faced the enemies and charged. However, circumstances that the young Spirit Masters hadn''t expected appeared. When they thought they could easily smash the opponents, the opponents struck the first blow. The teachers and students of the fifteen academies altogether numbered more than two hundred, and the number of bandits coming down the hills numbered approximately one thousand five hundred or so. The moment both sides clashed, these bandits unexpectedly displayed astonishing teamwork. Often there were three or four people besieging one, their attacks accurate and powerful, immediately catching the Spirit Masters unprepared. After all, their combat experience was still based on small-scale fights, it was the first time for this kind of large-scale battle. Dazzlingly beautiful spirit ring abilities began to appear, but those black clothed people were extremely crafty, relying on fairly good speed and teamwork, it was unexpectedly very difficult for first or second rank spirit abilities to do anything to them. Moreover, there was unexpectedly also Spirit Masters among these black clothed people, at least thirty formidable Spirit Masters over the fiftieth rank. As soon as spirit abilities appeared, they would immediately go up to push back. There were on average two Spirit Masters to deal with each academy. Like this, the bandits'' wolf pack tactics displayed a fairly large effect, and the scene completely sunk into a stalemate. The appearance of the opponent Spirit Masters made Flender even more certain of his conjecture. This was an organized attack. Thirty-fiftieths ranked Spirit Masters, this was a formidable strength, not just any power could dispatch. How many Spirit Masters did this world have? The total sum wouldn''t surpass a hundred thousand. Spirit Masters above the fiftieth rank, even more, wouldn''t surpass five thousand. Five thousand sounded like a lot, but when distributed across the entire Continent, it was a pitiful number. A group of bandits that could launch such an organized attack, and moreover possess this many high-level Spirit Masters, this was practically impossible to imagine. What did fiftieth rank signify? Not only would their titles change to Spirit King, but it also meant they could obtain the first ten thousand year spirit ring. "Conserve spirit power, defeat the opponents." Flender immediately passed down these orders. "Yes, the principal" Flender looked at Ryu and said "We need your help too" 79 Showtime "Everyone, don''t move, just look at me properly." Hearing this, all of the peoples from Heaven Duo convoys were stunned. As he finished speaking, he was already dashing out. Ryu ran toward thousand bandits in rapid speed using Soru. "Too fast¡­." "Who is this kid?" "He came from Shrek''s convoy, is he the Shrek hidden card? Shrek is very strong already" Then Ryu exerted his willpower onto those bandits. A thousand bandits were fallen unconscious, leaving only hundreds of peoples now. These hundreds of peoples were at least rank 50 spirit masters. "Who is this kid?" "Is he some expert?" He knocked thousands bandit without physically harming them. This is too awesome" Watching this scene, all of the bandits and the Heaven Duo Imperial Kingdom convoys were stunned. "He is my man," Qian Renxue said in her mind. She masquerades as Xue Qinghe. "Brother Tian Meng, let''s show them our power" "Yeah, I''m itching" "Spiritual Shock" Ryu exerted his willpower again, and it was amplified by Tian Meng ability: Spiritual Shock. Hundreds of peoples coughed mouth of blood, then fell unconscious, leaving twenty peoples. They were rank 70 spirit masters at least. "You dare....." "We will kill you" "It''s showtime¡­." Ryu revealed his power, 7 spirit rings appeared. "Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens, Hy¨­rinmaru. Bankai: Daiguren Hy¨­rinmaru" Ryu''s Bankai causes ice to flow from Hy¨­rinmaru onto Ryu, starting at his right arm, which ice forms onto in the shape of a dragon''s head around his sword hand, encasing the sword up to the hilt, which also changes from the shape of a four-pointed star to that of an eight-pointed star. The ice continues forming up over his shoulders, with two large wings sprouting from his back and a long tail. The ice forms down his left arm and encases his hand, which ends in a claw. Ryu''s feet are encased in ice in a similar manner to his left hand, as they also end in claws. "A fifteen years old Rank Seventy-eighth Spirit Master" all of them shocked again. "Leave him to me" The masked Spirit Douluo''s gaze fell directly on Tang San. Then his gaze fell directly on Ryu, the gaze in his eyes like a vulture. His mouth issued a long cry, soaring into the air, he directly pounced at the altogether Shrek Academy people. Golden light erupted from the black-clothed masked Spirit Douluo, his arms shaking in the air, transforming into golden wings. Even more tremendous golden light formed light and shadows behind him, his black clothes being replaced by golden feathers, the true face of his spirit was revealed. It was unexpectedly a golden giant eagle. At the same time as the wings formed, both his arms separated from the wings, becoming two sharp eagle talons. At the same time, his body began to contract and change, becoming closer and closer to the golden eagle illusion behind him. This Spirit Douluo was using his seventh spirit ability, Spirit Avatar, from the start. He was clearly aiming to finish it quickly. Eight spirit rings shone brilliantly, three yellow, two purple, and three black. A fairly good spirit ring configuration. Even though it wasn''t ideal, it was still enough to amaze. The black light of the seventh spirit ring curled over the golden body, appearing frightful, powerful. "Let me see, who is the king of the sky, me or you?" Ryu then flapped his wings and ascended to the sky to face this Spirit Douluo." "Ice Empress, it''s showtime" "Bing Bing, show him our power" "Ice Empress'' Wrath" An incredibly strong ice ability accompanied by an enormous amount of pressure released from Ryu. Then he extended the pressure with his Conqueror Haki and amplified it with Spiritual Shock. With a "wah" sound, the Eagle Spirit Douluo could no longer endure and spat a mouthful of blood, the wings on his back losing their radiance. Taking a deep breath, his sight was fixed on Ryu. When the blood was spotted, it was frozen. This was the power of "Permafrost Domain" A Domain-type ability that causes the area around the user to freeze up quickly. By now everyone could see that these black clothed people absolutely weren''t bandits. If bandits could have Spirit Douluo overseers, then wouldn''t the world be in upheaval? The golden eagle''s gaze roamed, its eagle''s vision undoubtedly extremely sharp. "You think to scare me? I''m Roldiarra, others fear you, but I don''t. I will kill you, kid" Roldiarra issued a sharp bird call, the ear piercing sound breaking the air. "You still had companions?" Ryu said "Roldiarra, the longer you live the more you regress. Can you really not settle such a simple task?" A feminine voice came from the distance. When he spoke Roldiarra''s name he was still in the distance, but when he spoke the final word, his silhouette had already quietly appeared in front of everyone. It was still a masked man, his age couldn''t be seen, nor heard from his voice. However, his clothes weren''t black, but rather all white. The white-clothed man''s gaze turned to the Golden Eagle in the air, somewhat impatiently saying: "Deal with them immediately, or could it be you want me to do it?" "Yes, lord." The Golden Eagle flew toward the Shrek convoy. The enormous pressure once again pervaded the Heaven Dou Imperial Kingdom convoy. Making the convoy shocked and heartbroken was an aura with a special fragrance filling the air from that white clothed man. The instant it spread over them, most of them unexpectedly unable to move, and even unable to use their spiritual power. Scaring off the Spirit Douluo, what did that prove? Shouting at a Spirit Douluo, what did that mean? All kinds of signs explained the strength of this white-clothed person. The white-clothed man''s gaze focused on Ryu, "You could actually break my Aura Binding Realm." His nose twitched. His face couldn''t be seen, but the expression in his eyes was somewhat stunned, "Good, you are not an ordinary kid, show me your power" "Oh my God, the white-clothed man is Title Douluo," Flender said "Title Douluo?" everyone was shocked. The white-clothed Title Douluo seemed to have figured something out, his mouth issued feminine laughter, making everyone who heard it shudder, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll first kill that Tang San and then capture you. I do not believe that you will not submit to me. Yes, I will bring this bunch of kids back. Everyone''s talent is pretty good. I will instruct you all well." 80 Figthing Title Douluo Ryu slashed his katana. His slashes created an immense amount of spiritual power which overflowed from the tip of the blade, creating a flow of ice shaped like a Chinese dragon. The white-clothed Title Douluo''s gaze sharpened. Against Ryu''s fully powered attack, even he dare not be careless. He waved the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum in his hand, a large purple flower fluttered into the wind. Among the nine spirit rings on him, three of them briefly lit up for a moment, the speed was extremely quick, it made others unable to perceive exactly which spirit rings took effect. And at the next moment, the huge purple flower in the sky already formed into a huge barrier, blocking the ice Chinese dragon. But Ryu appeared from the Chinese dragon. His eyes became red and rotated to become Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan. "Amaterasu" The black flame covered the barrier, the barrier started to crack. "What is this flame? His attribute is ice. Why does he have fire attribute attack? Is it twin spirit? Moreover, this flame can destroy my barrier." "This is Amaterasu. The jet-black flames of the Amaterasu said to be the fires from hell that are as hot as the sun" Ryu said. "The flames are capable of burning through anything in their path, even smothering regular fire techniques with ease. Amaterasu is said to never stop burning; even when whatever is caught by the Amaterasu is completely reduced to ash or destroyed, it can still continue burning for seven days and seven nights. It cannot be extinguished with water or any other normal methods" When the barrier was scattered, Ryu threw kunai at rapid speed. "Where is he?" Suddenly Ryu appeared behind the white-clothed Title Douluo and punched his face. "It''s hurt" although Ryu amplified his punch with Haki, his punch was as strong as rank 88 spirit master, but this Title Douluo was rank 94 spirit master. But his punch made the mask scattered "How dare you to punch my beautiful face?" Everyone was shocked. This title Douluo was one elder of Spirit Hall, Yue Guan "Chrysanthemum Douluo" "Oh My God, he is Spirit Hall Elder" "Sixth Spirit Ability: Thousands and Millions of Tree Leisurely Blooms Flowers" Flower petals were placed on numerous trees whose leaves were then converted into flowers. The newly converted flowers then formed one flower which produces a deadly barrage of all the converted flowers once used as an attack. "You couldn''t dodge this attack, if you dodge it, this attack will hit your friends. Now, eat this" The deadly flower barrage rushed toward Ryu. "Frozen Heaven Hundred Flower Funeral" The ability opened up a huge hole in the clouds, through which a large amount of snow floats down onto the flower barrage. As the snow comes into contact with it, ice flowers sprout all over it. The flower started to frozen, but Yue Guan increased his spirit power to his attack and broke the ice. "Eat this" Ryu eyes became red and resembled a cross between Sasuke''s and Itachi''s Mangeky¨­. His Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan is a "Choku tomoe" The bones started to appear, form ribs then formed complete giant humanoid bones. Then musculature and skin begin to appear atop of these bones, which progressively complete the full skeletal structure. Then it was covered by a secondary layer of armor. It developed into a complete warrior-like form, where its skin, armor and final arsenal of weapons are manifested in their entirety. "Perfect Susanoo" The frightening aura spread from Susanoo. "Who is this kid?" Yue Guan said. Susanoo employed a bow. Then it shot arrows made from Amaterasu''s flames. When the arrow met the flower barrage, it pierced the flower and rushed toward Yue Guan. "This is not good" "Eighth Spirit Ability: Holy Light Door." Yue Guan produced an intense golden light. Then he shot it to the Amaterasu arrow. "Boom" The dust and stones flew everywhere from this attack. It created a giant crater in an area where the attack met each other. A clear voice faintly rang in the middle of the skies. Upon hearing this voice, the color on Ryu''s face turned ugly. A black shadow silently appeared beside Yue Guan,what shocked people was that the shadow could not be perceived clearly. The black shadow seemed to raise one hand. The white-clothed Title Douluo raise his head and looked at the black shadow, "Damned ghost, must you do that before you feel comfortable?" The black shadow laughed, "You have already delayed too long if you waste any more time, I think everyone would know who we are. Hurry up and do it. I''ll block this kid, you''ll kill those that have to be killed, then we can head back to drink and feast." Everyone sighed deeply in their heart, they suddenly felt that they were so insignificant. Although the black shadow only said a few sentences after appearing, from their conversation, they could figure out that this black shadow was actually another Title Douluo. Heavens¡­ two Title Douluo had already appeared here. But the more shocking person is Ryu. He could fight in a tie with one Title Douluo. The black shadow flashed and instantly blocked the front of Ryu. His arrow became black, and he swang it to the black shadow. "Seventh Spirit Ability: Ghost Demon Spirit Avatar" This black shadow became transparent, and the bow passed this shadow. This skill made the user immune to physical attacks, capable of phasing through any physical attacks as if their body is intangible. "I will get hurt if I don''t dodge it," The black shadow said. Ryu thought in a moment. Never in his wildest dream did he imagined that he would actually have a time when he would feel powerless. Facing against two Title Douluos, especially Title Doulos who are both of a much higher spirit rank than himself, he absolutely did not have any chance. Furthermore, the opponents were aiming to kill someone, whereas he had to save someone. If the situation were reversed, maybe it would still be possible. Meanwhile, some peoples observed this battle from afar. "This kid is very interesting. Is this a reason why Little Rongrong chose him?" Gu Rong said "Let''s see what will he do from now?" Chen Xin said